Recantation tendered unto him which he refused to subscribe though professing his sincere sorrow and penitencie in his Petitions and Letters to the Bishop for any oversights and unbeseeming expressions in his Sermon Hereupon he was sent back to the new Prison where he died If he was miserably abused therein by the Keepers as some have reported to the shortning of his life He that maketh inquisition for blood either hath or will be a revenger thereof Benjamin Lany Vicecan 1632-33 Iohn Lothian Dan Chaundeler Proct. 9. George Saunders Major Richard Love Vicecan 1633-34 Henry Molle Luke Skippon Proct. 10. Robert Twelves Major 27. Now began the University to be much beautified in buildings Organserected in Chappels every Colledge either casting its skin with the Snake or renewing its bill with the Eagle having their Courts or at leastwise their fronts and Gate-houses repaired and adorned But the greatest alteration was in their Chappels most of them being graced with the accession of Organs And seeing Musick is one of the Liberal Arts how could it be quarelled at in an University if they sang with understanding both of the matter and manner thereof Yet some took great distant thereat as attendancie to superstition At this time I discontinued my living in the University and therefore crave leave here to break off my History finding it difficult to attain to certain intelligence However because I meet with much printed matter about the visitation of Cambridge in these trouble some times though after some years intervall I shall for a conclusion adventure to give posterity an unpartiall relation thereof 28. Richard Holdesworth being Vice-Chancellour 1641-42 The Masters and Fellows of all Colledges send their plate or money in lieu thereof to the King to Yorke Aug. ult many wishing that every ounce thereof were a pound for His sake Colledge-plate sent to the King conceiving it unfitting that they should have superfluities to spare whilest their Soveraigne wanted necessaries to spend 29. This was beheld by the Parliament as an Act unjust in it self The act aggravated and dangerous in the consequence thereof for the present Masters and Fellowes were onely Fiduciaries not Proprietaries of the Plate to keep and use it not to dispose thereof Was not this obliterating the Records of Gentlemens bounty who had conferred those costly Utensils on the Colledges Besides this was interpreted a somenting of the Civil War thereby encouraging and enabling the King against His Subjects 30. In vain did the Heads plead for themselves And excused that they affrighted at the plundering of the House of the Countesse of Rivers at Long-Melford the first-fruits of Rapine in our Age did suspect the like violence Plunderers have long Armes and can quickly reach out of Suffolke into Cambridge shire For prevention whereof they thought good to secure some of their Plate in a safe hand and could not finde a fitter than His Majesties Heire to His Ancestours the Founders paramount of all Houses Besides though the clouds look black with a louring complexion yet did it not rain warre downright betwixt King and Parliament Anno Dom. 1641-1642 Anno Regis Car. 1. Aug. it being some daies before the erecting of His Standard at Nottingham 31. Dr. Beale Dr. Martin and Dr. Stern Masters of S. Johns Queens Three Doctors imprisoned in the Tower and Iesus Coll are carried to London and imprisoned in the Tower for their activity in the Plate-businesse And Cambridge is made the Seat of the Committee for the Easterne Association which escaped the best of all parts in this Civil Warre the smoak thereof onely offending those Counties whilst the fire was felt in other places 32. Richard Holdesworth Vicecan Before his year expired he was seized on and imprisoned first in Elie-house then in the Tower for executting His Majesties command in printing at Cambridge such His Declarations as were formerly printed at Yorke Mar. 30. 33. The Vice Chancellour and Heads of Houses solemnly assembled in the Consistorie The Heads deny the Parliament mony were demanded to contribute to the Parliament so to redeem their forwardnesse in supplying the King Which performed by them would notwithstanding their former crooked carriage in the Cause bolster them upright in the Parliaments esteem But they persisted in the Negative that such contributing was against true Religion and a good conscience for which some of them were afterwards imprisoned in S. Iohns Colledge 34. Amongst these was Doctor Samuel Ward Master of Sidney Colledge The death of Dr. Ward and Divinity Professour Lady Margarets or the Kings shall I say in the University For though the former by his Foundation he may seem the later by his resolution Yet was he a Moses not onely for slowness of speech but otherwise meekness of nature Indeed when in my private thoughts I have beheld him and Dr. Collins disputable whether more different or more eminent in their endowments I could not but remember the running of Peter and John to the place where Christ was buried In which race John came first as the youngest and swiftest but Peter first entred into the Grave Doctor Collins had much the speed of him in quicknesse of parts but let me say nor doth the relation of a Pupill misguide me the other pierced the deeper into under-ground and profound points of Divinity Now as high windes bring some men the sooner into sleep so I conceive the storms and tempests of these distracted times invited this good old man the sooner to his long rest where we fairly leave him and quietly draw the curtains about him 35. Now approached the generall Doom of Malignant Members so termed in the University The Oath of Discovery tendred and refused the Earle of Manchester with his two Chaplains Mr. Ash and Mr. Good coming thither to effect a Reformation In preparation whereunto I read how an oath of * Quercla Cantabrigieusis pag. 20. Discovery was tendred to many and universally refused as against all Law and conscience as being thereby made to accuse their nearest and dearest Friends Benefactors Tutors and Masters and betray the Members and Acts of their several Societies contrary to their peaceable Statutes viz Non revelabis aliquod secretum Collegii nec malum aut damnum inferes cuilibet Sociorum Whereupon this Oath was generally denied 36. To be satisfied in the truth hereof Mr. Ash disaâ—oweth any such Oath I wrote to Mr. Ash whose face I had never seen requesting him to inform me such proceedings seeming very strange to my apprehension But heare his Answer TRuly Sir I am so great a stranger to that Oath of Discovery which you mention that I cannot call to minde the moving of any such matter by the Lord of Manchester or any who attended him And as for my selfe having been a Sufferer upon the dislike of the Oath Ex Officio I have all along my life been very tender in appearing as an
or Unlawfulnesse thereof 35. Thus Eadbald becomes a Christian all black and blew Laurentius repaireth to Eadbald King of Kent and presenteth himself unto him in that sad Condition The King much amazed thereat demands who durst offer such Violence to so Good a man Whereby it plainly appears that though Eadbald himself refused Christianity yet he afforded Civility and Protection to Laurentius and to all in Kent of his Religion He largely relates what had happened unto him and in fine so prevailed on Eadbald that he not onely put away his VVife-Mother-VVhore but also embraced Christianity and at his desire Iustus and Mellitus returned again into England 36. Rochester readily received Iustus their Bishop Iustus received at Rochester and Mellitus rejected at London being a little Place of few Persons and they therefore the easier all to be brought to be of one Mind But large London though then for Greatnesse but the Suburbs to the present City I say London then was even London then as wanton in the Infancy as now wayward in the Old-age thereof where generally the People long radicated in Wickednesse refused to entertain their good Pastour returning unto them But here my good a Mr. Wheelock on the place in Bede Friend in his Notes on this Passage makes an ingenious Reservation that though the major part must be confessed peevish in all populous places London in all Ages afforded eminent Favourers of Learned and Religious men And would I could being the meanest of Ministers as truly entitle my self to the foresaid Qualifications as I heartily concurre with him in my gratefull Confession that I have effectually found plenty of good Patrons in that Honourable Corporation Mellitus thus rejected was glad to lead a private life in London till that after the * 619 Feb. 3. Death of Laurentius he succeeded him in the Church of Canterbury 37. A grave Mellitus his character and good man but much afflicted with the Gout and highly meriting of his See of Canterbury especially if true what Bede * Eccles Hist lib. 2. cap. 7. reports that when a grievous Fire happened in that City Mellitus accosted the very Fury thereof with faithfull Prayer and his own bare Hands strange that no modern Monk hath since in his Relation put a Crucifix or Holy-Water-sprinkle into them and so presently quenched the Raging of the Flames Say not why could he not as easily have cured his own Gout as quenched this Fire seeing Miracles are done not for mens ordinary Ease but God's solemn Honour Yea the Apostles themselves were not at pleasure Masters of their miraculous Power for their personal use seeing S t. Paul could neither cure the b 1 Tim. 5. 23. often Infirmities of his dear Son Timothy nor remove the acute desperate Disease wherewith he himself in c 2 Cor. 1. 8. Asia was afflicted Five years sate Mellitus in Canterbury after whose * 624 April 24. Death Iustus Bishop of Rochester succeeded him and had his Pall solemnly sent him by Pope Boniface 38. By the way What a Pall is the Pall is a Pontificall Vestment considerable for the Matter Making and Mysteries thereof For the Matter it is made of Lambs Wooll and Superstition I say of Lambs VVooll d Flores Sanctorum Maii 26. pag. 506. as it comes from the Sheeps Back without any other artificiall Colour spun say some by a peculiar Order of Nunnes first cast into the Tombe of S t. Peter taken from his Body say e Latine Camden in Kent pag. 238 others surely most sacred if from both and superstitiously adorned with little black Crosses For the Form thereof the f Flores Sanctorum ut prius Breadth exceeded not three Fingers one of our Bachelours Lamb-skin Hoods in Cambridge would make three of them having two Labells hanging down before and behind which the Arch-Bishops onely when going to the Altar put about their Necks above their other Pontificall Ornaments Three Mysteries were couched therein First Humility which beautifies the Clergy above all their costly Copes Secondly Innocency to imitate Lamb-like Simplicitie And thirdly Industry to follow g Camden ut prius Luke 15. him who fetched his wandring Sheep home on his Shoulders But to speak plainly the Mystery of Mysteries in this Pall was that the Arch-Bishops receiving it shewed therein their Dependence on Rome and a Mote in this manner ceremoniously taken was a sufficient Acknowledgement of their Subjection And as it owned Rome's Power so in after-Ages it encreased their Profit For though now such Palls were freely given to Arch-Bishops whose Places in Britain for the present were rather cumbersome then commodious having little more then their Paines for their Labour Anno. Dom. 624 yet in after-Ages the Arch-Bishop of Canterburie's Pall was a Godwin's Cat. Episc pag. 225. sold for five thousand b A Florene is worth 4 s. 6 d. Florenes so that the Pope might well have the Golden Fleece if he could fell all his Lambs-Wooll at that rate Onely let me adde that the Authour of c A Manuscript in Trin. Hall Library in Cambridge Canterbury-Book stiles this Pall Tanquam grande Christi d Mr. Wheelock on Bede pag. 99. Sacramentum It is well tanquam came in to help it or else we should have had eight Sacraments But leaving these Husks to such Palats as are pleased to feed on them we come to the Kernell of Religion how the same was propagated in other Parts of England And first of the Preparative for the Purge of Paganisme out of the Kingdome of Northumberland 39. Edwine Edwine his preparatory promise to Christianity the King thereof was Monarch of all England with the Isles of Man and Anglesey more puissant then any of His Predecessours And this saith e Eccles Hist lib. 2. cap. 9. Bede was In auspicium suscipiendae Fidei in good Handsell of the Faith he was hereafter to receive God first made him Great and after Gracious that so by his Power he might be the more effectuall Instrument of his Glory Now he had married Edelburge daughter of Ethelbert King of Kent to whom he not onely permitted free Exercise of Religion to her self and her Servants 625 but also promised himself to embrace it if on Examination it appeared the most Holy and fittest for Divine Service In the Court of this Queen was one Paulinus a pious Bishop who with much Pains and little Profit long laboured in vain to convert the Pagans God hereby both humbling him and shewing that the Hour of his Mercy shall not be ante-dated one Minute by any humane Endeavours However Paulinus seeing he could not be happy to gain would be carefull to save and daily plyed the Word and Sacraments thereby to corroborate his owne People in Piety 40. Now it happened that one Eumere His condition performed and yet he demurres a Swash-buckler a Contemner of his own life 626 and thereby Master of
of the Duke de Alva drove over more Dutch into England But enough of this subject which let none condemn for a deviation from Church-history First because it would not grieve one to goe a little out of the way if the way be good as this digression is for the credit and profit of our Country Secondly it reductively belongeth to the Church-History seeing many poore people both young and old formerly charging the parishes as appeared by the accounts of the Church Officers were hereby enabled to maintain themselves 14. The extortion of the Pope being now somewhat abaâ—ed in England The Popes Italian Usurers turn Merchants the Caursines or Lumbards formerly the money Merchants of his Holinesse and the grand Vsurers of England did not drive so full a Trade as before Wereupon they betake themselves to other Merchandize and began to store England with forraign commodities but at unreasonable rates whilst England it self had as yet but little and bad shipping and those lesse imployed 15. But now King Edward But at last are prohibited by the King to prevent the ingrossing of Trade into the hand of Forreigners and to restore the same to his native Subjects took order that these Aliens should no longer prey on the Radical moisture of his Land but began to cherish Navigation in his own Subjects and gave a check to such Commodities which Forreiners did import as in ancient Poems is largely described whereof so much as concerneth our purpose He made a Statute for Lombards in this Land Liber de custodia Maris extant in Hacluits voyages book 1. p. 191 That they should in no wise take on hand Here to inhabit here to charge and dsscharge But forty dayes no more time had they large This good King by wit of such appreise Kept his Merchants and the sea from mischiefe But this was a work of time to perform and took not full effect to the end of this Kings reign yea the Lombards were not totally routed till the reign of King Richard the third 16. About this time the Clergie were very bountifull in contributing to the Kings necessities A survey made of the Cleargies Glebeland in proportion to their Benefices Hereupon a survey was exactly taken of all their Glebeland and the same fairly ingrossed in parchment was returned into the Exchequer where it remaineth at this day and is the most usefull Record for Clergie men and also for Impropriators as under their claim to recover their right Many a stragling Acre wandring out of the way had long since by Sacrilegious Guides been seduced into the possession of false owners had not this Record directed them at last to their true proprietary 17. The worst is Partly useless by ill engrossing whilst some Diocesses in this Terreer were exactly done and remain fairly legible at this day others were so slightly slubbered over that though kept with equall carefulnesse they are useless in effect as not to be read Thus I was informed from a Clerk in that Office * Walt. Hillary lately desceased who when Living was older and as able as any therein And thus Manuscripts like those men who wrote them though starting with their equals hold not all out to the same length their humidum radicale their inke I mean not lasting alike in all Originals 18. It was now generally complained of as a grand grievance Clergie-men engrosse all offices that the Clergie engrossed all places of Judicature in the Land Nothing was left to Lay-men but either military commands as General Admiral c. or such Judges places as concerned only the very letter of the Common Law and those also scarcely reserved to the Students thereof As for Embassies into forraine parts Noblemen were imployed therein when expence not experience was required thereunto and Ceremony the substance of the service otherwise when any difficulty in civil-law then Clergy-men were ever entertained The Lord Chacellor was ever a Bishop as if against Equity to imploy any other therein yea that Court generally appeared as a Synod of Divines where the Clerks were Clerks as generally in Orders The same was also true of the Lord Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer 19. Some imputed this to the pragmaticalnesse of the Clergie Severall opinions of the causes thereof active to insinuate themselves into all employment how improper soever to their profession Others ascribed it to the Kings necessitie The war engrossing the maine of his men of merit so that he was necessitated to make use of Clergie-men Others attributed it to the Kings election no way weak in head or hand plotting or performing finding such the fittest to serve him who being single persons and having no design to raise a family were as knowing as any in the Mysteries of money * Matters of weight and safest to be entrusted therein * The founding of Q. Col. in Oxford by R. Englesfield But more hereof hereafter 20. Robert Eglesfield Batchelour of Divinity Chaplain to Queen Philippa wife to King Edward the third Anno Dom. 1340. founded a Colledge on his own ground Anno Regis Ed. tertii 15. by the name of Queens Colledge commending the Patronage thereof to his Lady the Queen and to the Queens of England successively which he endowed with Lands and Revenewes for the maintenance of a Provost and twelve Fellows which were to be augmented as the Revenews increased 21. Now though this was called Queens A paire of Princes bred therein from their Honorarie Patronesses a Rossus war wicensis Mâ—â—in Henricâ— quinto it may be stiled Princes Colledge from those paire of Students therein Edward the black Prince who presently after this foundation had his Education therein and Henry the fift as yet Prince of Wales under Henry Beaufort Chancelor of this University and his Uncle his Chamber was over the Colledge gate where his picture at this day remaineth in brass with this inscription under it In perpetuam rei memoriam Imperator Britanniae Triumphator Galliae Hostium Victor sui Henricus quintus hujus Collegii Et cubiculi minuti satis Olim magnus Incola which lodging hath for this sixteen years belonged to my worthy friend Mr. Thomas Barlow that most able and judicious Philosopher and Divine being a Library in himself and keeper of another that of Sir Tho. Bodlyes erection out of which he hath courteously communicated to me some rarities of this University 22. Now according to the care and desire of the founder Queens nursing Mothers to this Colledge The Queens of England have ever been Nursing Mothers to this Foundation O what advantage they have when lying in the bosoms of their Royall Consorts by whom they cannot be denyed what is equall and of whom they will not desire what is otherwise Thus Queen Philippa obtained of her Husband King Edward the third the Hospital of St. Julians in Southampton commonly called Gods House Queen Elizabeth wife to King
justly slain and their numerous rabble routed and dispersed In other remarkables Cade differed from Jack Straw First Straw defied all Nobility and Learning vowing and endeavouring their ruine and extirpation whilest Cade pretended himself to be the Lord Mortimer and next heir to the Crown and no design against Learning is charged on his account Lastly Straws Rebellion is though most falsly fathered by Popish writers on Wicliff and his adherents to have occasioned at leastwise connived at his commotion but I never met yet with any Romanists accusing the Lollards as they term them for having any hand in Cades Rebellion 23. Now began the broyls to break out betwixt the two houses of Lancaster and York The wars begin betwixt York and Lancaster so mutually heightened 1455. that scarce a County betwixt York the place whence generally their Armies started and London 34. the Goal they both aimed to win but a set Battle hath been sought therein and if any one Shire lieth fallow in this kinde the next afforded a double crop in that nature besides other Counties in the Marches of Wales as by the ensuing Catalogue will appear Place Betwixt Time Number slain Conqueror 1. S t Albans in Hertfordshire Richard Duke of York and King Henry the 6 th for Lancaster Anno 1455. and 34 th of King Hen. 6. in June Slain on the Kings side five thousand On the the Dukes six hundred York House 2. Blore-heath in Staffordshire Rich. Earl of Salisbury for York James Touchet L. Audley for Lanc. Anno 1469. the 37 th of Hen. 6. Septemb 21. Two thousand 4 hundred most Coshire men slain on Lancast side York House 3. Northampton Anno Regis Hen. 6 34. Richard Earl of Warwick Anno Dim 1459. for York King Hen. 6. for Lancaster Anno 1460. 38 Hen. 6. 9 July Ten thousand slain and drowned on both sides York House 4. Wakefield in Yorkshire Richard Duke of York Queen Margaret for Lancaster In the same year Decem. 31. Two thousand two hundred slain on York side with their Duke Lancaster 5. Mortimors Cross in Shropshire Edward Earl of March afterwards King for York Anno 1461. 39 Hen. 6. Feb. 2. Three thousand eight hundred slain on Lancaster side York House 6. S t Albans in Hertfordshire Richard Earl of Warwick for York King Henry and Margaret his wife in person for Lancaster The same year and moneth 17 Feb. About two thousand on both sides Lancaster 7. Towton in Nottingham-shire Edward Earl of March for York King Hen. 6. Same year March 27. being Palm-Sunday Thirty five thousand ninety and one on both sides York House 8. Hexham in Northumberland John Nevil Lord Montague King Hen. 6. and the Queen Anno 1464. 4 Edw. 4. May 15. Number great but uncertain York House 9. Banbury or Edgcot in the confines of Oxford and Northampton shire William Herbert Earl of Pembroke for York Robbin of Ridsdale alias Hilliard for Lancaster Anno 1469. 9 Edw. 4. July 26. Five thousand slain in the place most of them Welchmen Lancaster 10. Barnet in Middlesex Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick for Lancaster King Edw. 4. for York Anno 1471. 11 Edw. 4. April 14. being Easter-day Four thousand slain on both sides York House 11. Tewxbubury in Glocestershire King Edw. 4. for York Queen Margaret and Edward her son for Lancaster In the same year on the 4 th of May. Three thousand slain of the House Lancaster York House 12. Bosworth in Leicester-shire King Rich. 3. for York Henry Earl of Richmond for Lancaster Anno 1485. 3 Rich. 3. August 22. About 4 thousand slain in all Lancaster Place Betwixt Anno Regis Hen. 6 34. Time Number slain Conqueror 13. Stoak in Notingham-shire John Delapole Earl of Lincoln for York King Hen. 7. for Lancaster Anno 1487. 2 King Hen. 7. June 16. About four thousand wherof many Irish slain on both sides Lancaster or rather the two houses united in King Henry the 7 th Besides many other Skirmishes corrivals with Battles so that such who consider the bloud lost therein would admire England had any left And such as observe how much it had left would wonder it had any lost such still the populousness thereof But these things the Reader may best inform himself of 1459 out of the State-Historians 37. and particularly out of that Noble Italian Author elegantly and expressively translated by the Earl of Monmouth who hath written a large Volume to the great credit of our English Nation of the wars betwixt York and Lancaster So that I could heartily wish that some English man in requital of his courtesie would write the Italian discords betwixt the Guelphes and Guibelines 24. It was much Magdalen College in Oxford Founded by Bishop Wainfleet that in the middest of so many miseries of Civil Wars William sir-named Patin from his Parents but Wainefleet from the place of his nativity now Bishop of Winchester should Found the fair Colledg Dedicated to Mary Magdalen in Oxford for One President Fourty Fellows Thirty Demies Four Chaplains Eight Clerks and Sixteen Choristers which number can never be increased But though this Foundation cannot be made broader or longer admit of more members yet may it be made deeper and is capable of Benefactours charity to augment the maintenance of the aforesaid number This William Wainefleet first Founded Magdalen-Hall hard by as Scriveners use to try their pens on a small piece of paper before they begin what they fairly intend to write and afterwards undertook and finished this far more stately piece of Architecture For whoso observeth the magnificence of the structure the numerousness of the Corporation the largeness of their endowments and the mutual concinnity of all parts amongst themselves therein may possibly finde out a College which may exceed it in some but hardly any that will equal it in all accommodations Where nothing is wanting for health and pleasure except some will say that Mary Maudlin weepeth too much and the walks sometimes too wet and moist from the depressed situation thereof 25. Nor hath this House been less fruitfull then any with famous persons The many Worthies bred therein and it is observable that there is scarce a Bishoprick in England to which this College hath not afforded one Prelate at the least doubling her files in some places as by the ensuing Catalogue will appear Presidents Anno Regis Hen 6 37. M r William Horneley Anno Dom. 1459. M r William Tybbard M r Rich. Mayewe M r John Clarmund M r Knolles M r Oglethorp M r Cole M r Coveney M r Laur. Humfride D r Nich. Bond. D r Jo. Harding D r William Langton D r Accept Frewen D r John Oliver D r Jo. Wilkinson D r Tho. Godwin Benefactors King Henry the seventh Thomas Ingledue Chaplain to the Founder William Fitz-Allen Earl of Arundel John Forman D r Higden Jo. Claimund Pref. Robert Morewent John Mullins Arch-Deac of London D r John Warner
desperately say his foes fell in the midst of his enemies and his corps were disgracefully carried to Leicester without a rag to cover his nakedness as if no modest usage was due to him when dead who had been so shameless in his cruelty when alive The Crown ornamental being found on his head was removed to the Earls and he Crowned in the field and Te Deum was solemnly sung by the whole Army 15. Soon after King Henry married the Lady Elizabeth Hen. 7 1. eldest Daughter unto King Edward the fourth Henry the seventh his sixfold title to the Crown whereby those Roses which formerly with their prickles had rent each other were united together Yea sixfold was King Henry his title to the Crown First Conquest Secondly Military election the Souldiers crying out in the field King Henry King Henry Thirdly Parliamentary Authority which setled the Crown on Him and His Heirs Fourthly Papal confirmation his Holiness forsooth concurring with his religious complement Fifthly Discent from the House of Lancaster But that all know was but the back-door to the Crown and this Henry came in but by a window to that back-door there being some bastardy in his pedigree but that was salved by post-legitimation Sixthly Marriage of King Edwards Daughter the first and last being worth all the rest Thus had he six strings to his bow but commonly he let five hang by and onely made use of that one which for the present he perceived was most for his own advantage Yet for all these his Titles this politick Prince thought fit to have his Person well secured and was the first King of England who had a standing Guard to attend him 16. Thomas Bourchier Cardinal 2. and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 1586 had the honour first to marry The death of Arch-Bishop Bourchier then to Crown King Henry and the Lady Elizabeth And then having sitten in a short Synod at London wherein the Clergie presented their new King with a tenth quietly ended his life having sate in his See two and thirty years He gave an hundred and twenty pounds to the University of Cambridg which was joyed with another hundred pounds which M r Billingforth Master of Bennet Colledg had some years before given to the said University and this joint stock was put into a Chest called at this day the Chest of Billingforth and Bourchier and Treasurers are every year chosen for the safe keeping thereof 17. John Morton born say some at Beare John Morton succeeded him but more truly at S t Andrews Milbourne in Dorcet-shire where a worshipful family of his name and lineage remain at this day succeeded him in the See at Canterbury He was formerly Bishop of Elie and appointed by Edward the fourth one of the Executors of his Will and on that account hated of King Richard the third the Excutioner thereof He was as aforesaid imprisoned because he would not betray his trust fled into France returned and justly advanced by King Henry first to be Chancellor of England and then to be Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 18. Now began the Pope to be very busie by his Officers A gift not worth the taking to collect vast summes of money in England Anno Dom. 1486 presuming at the Kings connivance thereat Anno Regis Hen. 7 2. whom he had lately gratified with a needless Dispensation to Legitimate his Marriage with the Lady Elizabeth his Cousin so far off it would half pose a Herald to recover their Kindred For 1. Edward the third on Philippa his Queen begat 2. Lyonel Duke of Clarence who on Elizabeth his Lady begat 3. Philippa on whom Edward Mortimer Earl of March begat 4. Roger Earl of March who on begat 5. Anne on whom Richard Plantagenet Duke of York begat 6. Edward the fourth king of England who on Elizabeth woodvile begat 7. Elizabeth his Eldest Daughter who was married unto 2. John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster who of Katharine Swinford begat 3. John de Beaufort Duke of Somerset who on begat 4. John Beausort Duke of Somerset who on Marg. Beauchamp begat 5. Margaret on whom Edmund Tuther Earl of Richmond begat 6. Henry Earl of Richmond afterwards 7 th of that name King of England Neither Law Divine or Civil forbad marriage at this distance but the Pope would be over-officious both to oblige the King and interest himself as if no Princes could well be married except the Pope had a finger in joining their hands together 19. Exorbitancies of Sanctuaries retreuched More material to the King was the help of his Holiness 1487 to regulate the exorbitancies of abused Sanctuaries 3. In this age could an offendor get such an house over his head he accounted himself instantly innocent though not is conscience yet as to outward punishment the Kings enemies once Sanctuaried daring him no less then the Jebusites in their strong fort of Sion defied David a 2 Sam. 5. 6. Though shalt not come in hither The Pope therefore in favour of the King and indeed of equity it self ordered 1. b Lord Verulam in Hen 7. pag. 39. That if any Sanctuary man did by might or otherwise get out of Sanctuary privily and commit mischief and trespass and then come in again he should lose the benefit of Sanctuary for ever after 2. That howsoever the person of the Sanctuary man was protected from his Creditors yet his goods out of Sanctuary should not 3. That if any took Sanctuary for cause of Treason the King might appoint him keepers to look to him in Sanctuary Surely had the King been pleased to interpose his own power he might have reformed these abuses but he thought fitter to make use of the Popes Spiritual artillery against these Spiritual Castles of Rebellion that he might not seem to intrench on their lawful priviledges having formerly at least in pretence appeared a great Patron of Sanctuaries and a severe punisher of the unjust infringers thereof On which account this King who was never uxorious husband nor over-dutiful son in law confined the Queen Dowager his wives Mother to a Religious House in Bermansey because three years since she had surrendred her two Daughters out of the Sanctuary at Westminster Anno Regis Hen. 7 4. to Richard Duke of York Anno Dom. 1488 20. A Synod was holden by Arch-Bishop Morton at London Two Synods at London wherein the Luxury of the London a Antiquit. Brit. Pag. 298. Clergie in cloaths that City alwayes the staple of bravery with their frequenting of Taverns was forbidden such Preachers also were punished who with popular applause enveighed against Bishops in their absence the next year also a Synod was called but little therein effected but vast summes of money granted by the Clergie to the King 21. John Giglis an Italian Italians good at getting and holding about this time imployed by the Pope 5. got an infinite mass of money 1489 having power from
with the Church of St. Mary le Strand were pluckt down to make room for it The stones and timber were fetcht from the Hospitall of S. Johns This Somerset house is so tenacious of his name that it would not change a Dutchie for a Kingdome when solemnly proclaimed by King James denmark-Denmarke-house from the King of Denmarke's lodging therein and His Sister Queen Anne her repairing thereof Surely it argueth that this Duke was wel belov'd Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 6. because his name made such an indelible impression on this his house whereof he was not full five years peaceably possessed Ann. Dom. 1552. 47. We lately made mention of Barnaby Fitz-Patrick The Kings Instructions to Fitz-Patrick for his behaviour in France to whom the King directed His Letter as who was bred and brought up with Him from His infancy though somewhat the older He was Prince Edward's PROXIE for CORRECTION though we may presume seldome suffering in that kinde such the Princes generall innocence and ingenuity to learn His book Yet when such execution was done as Fitz-Patrick was beaten for the Prince the Prince was beaten in Fitz-Patrick so great an affection did He bare to His Servant Towards the end of His Reign He maintained him in the Court of France both to learn fashions there and send intelligence thence And it will not be amisse to insert the King's private Instructions unto him how he should behave himself in the French Court partly for the rarity partly for the certainty thereof having it transcribed out of the Originall of the King 's own hand as followeth 1. First he shall goe in the Lord Admirals Company and at the same Lords departing he shall have a Letter to the French King which the Lord Admirall shall deliver and present him to the French King and if it shall chance that the French King will give him any Pension entertainment or reward at his being there for the time he tarrieth there he shall receive it and thank His Majesty for it and shall serve when he shall be appointed Neverthelesse when he is out of the Court he shall be most conversant with Mr. Pickering * Afterwards Knighted and supposed suâ—â—er to Qâ—liz 2. And at his setting forth shall carry with him four Servants and if the wages amount to any great summe more than I give him that the French King giveth him to live there after that proportion advertising Me of the same 3. Also all this Winter he shall study the Tongue and see the manner of the Court and advertise Me of the occurrences he shall hear and if he be desirous to see any place Notable or Town he may goe thither asking leave of the King And shall behave himself honestly more following the company of Gentlemen than pressing into the company of the Ladies there and his chief pastime shall be Hunting and Riding 4. Also his Apparell he shall wear it so fine as shall be comely and not much superfluous And the next Sommer when either the King goeth or sendeth any man of name into the Warres to be His Lieutenant or to lead an Army he shall desire to goe thither and either himself or else shall will Mr. Pickering to declare to the French King how he thinketh not himself to have fully satisfied nor recompensed neither His Majesties good entertainment nor Mine expectation who had sent him over if he should return having so delicately and idlely almost spent the time without he did at this time of service be desirous to goe himself into the Warres by the which thing he might at this time doe His Majesty service and also learn to doe Me service hereafter yea and His Majesty to if the case so required And therefore seeing this Nobleman shall now goe that his request is to have leave to goe with him 5. Having said this to the French King he shall depart into the Warres waiting on this Nobleman that shall be sent and there he shall mark the divers fortifications of places and advantages that the enemy may take and the ordering and conduct of the Armies As also the fashion of the skirmishes battles and assaults and the plats of the chief Towns where any enterprises of weight have been done he shall cause to be set out in black and white or otherwise as he may and shall send them hither to Me with advertisement of such things as have passed 6. Furthermore he shall at all times when he taketh money advertise Me of it and I shall send him And so the next year being well spent upon further advertisement and taking leave of the French King he shall return 7. And if there arise or grow any doubt in any matter hereafter in the which be shall need advise he shall advertise by the Post and shall have Anser thereof This Barnaby Fitz-Patrick after his return out of France was created by the King Baron of upper Ossery in Ireland and died a most excellent Protestant as hereafter we shall shew in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth 48. On the 15 th of April Little Church-work in this Parliament the Parliament ended which had sate three Moneths at Westminster April 15. though therein nothing of Church-matters determined save a Penalty imposed on such who should strike or draw weapon in Church or Church-yard with the abolishing of the generall Holy daies of S. Mary Magdalen and S. Geroge yet so that it should be lawfull for the latter to be solemnly celebrated by the Knights of the Right honourable Order of the Garter The Orders of which Order were about this time reformed and purged from some antient superstitions An ill presage 49. Six k Bishop Godwins Annals in this year Dolphins were taken in the Thames three neer Quinborough and three above Greenwich where the Thames is scarce tainted with brackishnesse in so much that many grave men dispensed with their wisdome and beheld them with wonder as not seen before on our shores A fish much loving man and musick swifter than all other fishes and birds too yea than the Swallow it self if Pliny l Nat. Hist l. 9. cap. 8. say true though all their celerity besteaded them not here to escape the nets of the fisher-men Their coming up so farre was beheld by Mariners as a presage of fowl weather at Sea but by States-men as a prodigious omen of some tempestuous mutations in our Land And particularly they suspected the Kings death though for the present He was very pleasant and merry in His progresse about the Countrey Aug. 22. as by his ensuing Letter to His former favourite written in the next August doth appear EDWARD THE cause why we have not hitherto written unto you have partly been the lack of a convenient Messenger partly because we meant to have some thing worthy writing ere VVe would write any thing And therefore being now almost in the midst of Our journey which VVe have undertaken this Sommer VVe have thought
Apocrypha was read in Churches viz. about sixty Chapters for the first lesson from the 28. of September till the 24. of November Canonicall Scripture is alone appointed to be read in the Scotch Liturgy one day alone excepted viz. All Saints day when Wisdome the 3 and Ecclesiasticus the 14 are ordered for Morning and Evening Praier on the same token there wanted not such who said that those two Chapters were left there to keep possession that all the rest might in due time be reintroduced Secondly The word Priest therein declined The word Priest often used in the English Liturgy gave offence to many in so much that c Cartwright in his Admonition 3. cap. 1. division one writeth To call us Priests as touching our office is either to call back again the old Priesthood of the Law which is to deny Christ to be come or else to keep a memory of the Popish Priesthood of abomination still amongst us besides we never read in the New-Testament that the word Priest as touching office is used in the good part Whereupon to prevent exception it was mollified into Presbyter in the Scotch Rubrick 97. The names of sundry Saints omitted in the English Scotch Saints inserted into the Kalender are inserted into the Scotch Kalender but only in black letters on their severall daies according to the form following January February March 11 David King 13 Mungo Bishop in Latin Kentigernus 18 Colman 11 Constantine the 3. King 17 Patrick 20 Cutbert April May. June 1 Gilbert Bishop 20 Serfe Bishop  9 Columba July August September 6 Palladius  18 Ninian Bishop 25 Adaman Bishop October November December  16 Margaret Queen 27 Ode Virgin 4 Droftane Some of these were Kings all of them Natives of that Countrey Scotch and Irish in former ages being effectually the same and which in probability might render them to the favor of their countrey-men some of them as Coleman c. zealous opposites to the Church of Rome in the celebration of Easter 98. But these Scotch Saints were so farr from making the English Laturgy acceptable Alterations of Addition in the Scotch Liturgie that the English Liturgy rather made the Saints odious unto them Such the Distasting alterations in the Book reduceable to 1. Additions 2. Omissions 3. Variations 4. and Transpositions To instance in the most materiall of the first kinde 1. In the Baptisme these words are inserted d Fol. 106. pag. 2. Sanctifie this fountain of water thou which art the Sanctifier of all things Which words are enjoyned to be spoken by the Minister so often as the water in the Fount is changed which must be at least twice a moneth 2. In the Praier after the Doxologie and before the Communion this Passage expunged by the English Reformers out of our Liturgy is out of the Ordinary of Sarum inserted in the Scotch Praier Book And of thy almighty c fol. 102. pagina 1. goodnesse vouchsafe so to blesse and sanctify with thy word and holy word these thy gifts and Creatures of Bread and Wine that they may be unto us the body and blood of thy most dearly beloved Sonne from which words saith the Scotch Author all f Bayly in his Canterburians Self-conviction pag. Papists use to draw the truth of the Transubstantiation 3. He that Celebrateth is injoyned to cover that which remaineth of the consecrated Eleents with a faire linen Cloth or Corporall g fol. 103. pag. 2. a word unknown to vulgar Eares of either Nations in other sense then to signify an under-officer in a foot Company and complained of to be purposely placed here to wrap up therein all Romish superstition of Christs Carnall Corporall presence in the Sacrament 4. In the Praier for the State of Christs Church Militant these words are added And h folio 98. pagina 1. we also blesse thy holy name for all those thy servants who having finished their course in faith doe now rest from their labours And we yeeld unto thee most high praise and hearty thanks for the wonderfull grace and vertue declared in all thy Saints who have been the choice vessells of thy grace and the lights of the world in their severall generations most humbly beseeching thee that we may have grace to follow the example of their stedfastnesse in thy faith and obedience to thy holy commandements that at the day of the generall Resurrection we and all they which are of the mysticall body of thy Sonne may be set on his right hand and hear that his most joyfull voice Come yee blessed c. 99. Amongst the Omissions none more complained of than the deleting these words The most materiall omission in the delivery of the bread at the Sacrament Take i fol. 103. pag. 2. and eat this in remembrance that Christ dyed for thee and feed on him in thine heart by faith with thanksgiving A passage destructive to Transubstantiation as diverting Communicants from Carnall Munducation and directing their Soules to a spirituall repast on their Saviour All which in the Scotch Liturgy is cut off with an Amen from the Receiver The Variations and Transpositions are of lesse moment as where the money gathered at the offer ory distributable by the English Liturgy to the poor alone hath a moyety thereof assigned the Minister therewith to buy him books of holy Divinity and some praiers are transposed from their place and ordered elsewhere whereat some doe take no small exception Other smaller differences if worth the while will quickly appear to the curious perusers of both Liturgies 100. Pass we now from the constitution of the book The discontented condition of the Scorch Nation when the Liturgy was first brought unto them to the condition of the Scotch Nation in this unhappy juncture of time when it was imposed upon him For it found them in a discontented posture and high Royalists will maintain that murmuring and muting against Princes differ only in degree nor in kinde occasioned on severall accounts 1. Some years since the King had passed an Act of revocation of Crown Lands aliened in the minority of his Ancesters whereby much land of the Nobility became obnoxious to forfeiture k The Kings declaration at large pag. 6. And though all was forgiven again by the Kings clemency and nothing acted hereby to the prejudice of any yet it vexed some to hold that as remitted by the Kings bounty wherein they conceived themselves to be before unquestionably estated 2. Whereas many formerly in Scotland were rather Subjects than Tenants rather Vassalls than Subjects Such the Land-lords Princely not to say Tyranniolly power over them the King had lately freed many from such dangerous dependence Especially in point of payment of Tythes to the Lords of the Erection equivalent to our English lay Impropriators but allowing the Land lords a valuable consideration according to the purchases l Idem pag. 9. of that Countrey whereby the
33. As Bishop Williams and Mr. Osbaston Dr Pocklinton and Dr. Bray censured were the two first Clergy-men who found the favour of this Parliament being remitted their finâ—s and restored to their livings and liberty so Doctor Pocklington and Doctor Bray were the two first that felt their displeasures The former for preaching and printing the latter for licencing two books one called Sunday no Sabbath the other The Christian altar Bishop Williams moved that Dâ—ctor Bray might recant seven errours in the first four and twenty in the second Treatise Soon after both the Doctors deceased for grief say some that they had writen what they should not for shame say others that they had recanted what they would not though a third sort more charitably take notice neither of the one nor the other but meerly impute it to the approach of the time of their dissolution 34. Anno Dom. 1640. Doctor Cosen soon after was highly accused Superstitions charged on Dr. Coseâ— for superstition and unjust proceedings against one Mr. Smart on this occasion The Doctor is charged to have set up in the Church of Durham a Marble Altar with Cherubins which cost two thousands pounds with all the appurtenances thereof namely a Cope with the Trinity and God the Father in the figure of an old man another with a Crucifix and the Image of Christ with a red Beard and blew Cap. Besides he was accused for lighting two hundred wax Candles about the Altar on Candlemas day For forbidding any Psalmes to be sung before or after Sermon though making an Anthem to be sung of the three Kings of Collen by the names of Gasper Balthazar and Melchior and for procuring a consecrated Knife only to cut the Bread at the Communion 35. Mr. Smart a prebendary of the Church Cruel usage of Mr. Smart one of a grave aspect and reverend presence sharply enveyed in a Sermon against these innovations taking for his text I hate all those that hold superstitious vanities but thy law doe I love 36. Hereupon he was kept prisoner four moneths by the high Commission of York before any Articles were exhibited against him and five moneths before any Proctor was allowed him Hence was he carried to the High-Commission at Lambeth and after long trouble remanded to York fined 500. pounds committed to prison ordered to recant and for that neglect thereof fined again excommunicated degraded and deprived his damage as brought in amounting to many thousand pounds 37. But now Mr. Rows of the House of Commons Relieved by Parliament bringing up the charge to the Lords against Doctor Cosen termed Mr. Smart the Proto martyr of England in these latter dayes of persecution and large reparations was allowed unto him though he lived not long after to enjoy them 38. Now though none can excuse and defend Doctor Cosen his carriage herein Dr. Cosen his due praise yet this must be reported to his due commendation Some yeers after getting over into France he neither joyned with the Church of French Protestants at Charentoun nigh Paris nor kept any communion with the Papists therein but confined himself to the Church of old English Protestants therein Where by his pious living and constant praying and preaching he reduced some recusants to and confirmed more doubters in the Protestant Religion Many his incounters with Jesuits and Priests defeating the suspicions of his foes and exceeding the expectation of his Friends in the successe of such disputes 39. The Commons desired the Lords to joyn with them to finde out Jan. 23 Goodman a Priest handled betwixt life and death who moved the King to reprieve John Goodman a seminary Priest who as they said had been twice condemned and now the second time reprieved whilest the Parliament sate 40. The King sent a message by the Lord Privy-Seal Jan. 25 that Goodman was not as the Commons were informed condemned and banished but only sentenced for being a Priest and therefore that in reprieving him he shewed but the like mercy which Queen Eliz. and King James had shewed in the like cases 41. The Lords joyned with the Commons in their desire concerning Goodman Jan. 27 that the Statutes might speedily be executed upon him as necessary in this juncture of time wherein Papists swarmed in all parts presuming on indemnity With what credit or comfort could they sit to enact new Lawes whilst they beheld former Statutes dayly broken before their eyes 42. The King acquainted the Houses that though Queen Eliz. and King James never condemned Priest meerly for Religion Feb. 3 yet rather then he would discontent his Subjects he left him to the judgment of both Houses to be disposed of at their pleasure 43. Goodman petitioned the King that like Jonah the Prophet Anno Dom 1640 Anno Regis Caroli 16 he might be cast into the Sea Yet he escapeâ—â— with lâ—fe at last to still the tempest betwixt the King and his People conceiving his blood well spent to cement them together But in fine he escaped with his life not so much by any favour indulged him as principally because the accusations could not be so fully proved against him Febr. 4. 44. About this time was the first motion of a new Protestation The first mention of the Protestation to be taken all over England the Copy whereof is omitted as obvious every where which some moneths after was generally performed as containing nothing but what was lawfull and commendable therein Yet some refused it as suspecting the adding of new would substract obedience from former oâ—thes men being prone to love that best which left the last relish in their souls and in fine such new obligations of conscience like suckers would draw from the stock of the old oathes of supremacy and alleagiance 45. March began very blusteringly March 1. on the first day whereof Archbishop Laud was in Mr. Maxfeild his Coach carried to the Tower A Committee of the Lords to settle religion and not long after the Lords appointed a Committee of their own Members for settling of peace in the Church What hopefull opinion the aforesaid Archbishop had of their proceedings will appear by the following note which he entred into his a March 21. pag. 24. Diarie A Committee for Religion settled in the upper house of Parliament Mond 21. Ten Earles ten Bishops ten Barons So the Lay-Votes will be double to the Clergy This Committee will meddle with Doctrine as well as Ceremonies and will call some Divines to them to consider of the businesse as appears by a Letter hereto annexed sent by the Lord Bishop of Lincoln to some Divines to attend this service upon the whole matter I believe this Committee will prove the Nationall Synod of England to the great dishonour of the Church And what else may follow upon it God knowes 46. At the same time the Lords appointed a Sub-committee A Sub-Committee for the
was now leaving Kings Colledge A strange speech pretended of K. Henry the sixth when 't is pluckt back again by the feathers thereof casually lighting on the following passage That when William Wankefleet Bishop of Winchester afterwards founder of Magdalen Colledge perswaded King Henry the sixth to erect some monument for learning to Oxford the King returned Imò potiùs Cantabrigiae ut duas si fieri possit in Anglia Accademias habeam Yea rather said he at Cambridge that if it be possible I may have two Universities in England As if Cambridge were not reputed one before the founding of Kings Colledge therein 23. An improbable passage Considering then Cambridge equall with Oxford in number of Colledges which filled me with wonder for although none beheld King-Henry as a profound person to utter Oracles all acknowledge him of ability to expresse himself in proportion to truth Who could not be ignorant that Cambridge had been an University many hundreds of yeers before these words were pretended to be spoken and vieing indowed Colledges un indowed Halls coming not under this consideration with Oxford it self as by the ensuing parallel will appear In Cambridge 1 Peter House 2 Michael House 3 Clare Hall 4 Kings Hall 5 Pembrooke Hall 6 Bones Colledge 7 Trinity Hall 8 Gonvil Hall In Oxford 1 University Colledge 2 Merton Colledge 3 Baliol Colledge 4 Exeter Colledge 5 Orial Colledge 6 Queenes Colledge 7 New Colledge 8 Lincoln Colledge All these houses were extant in Cambridge Anno Dom 1443 Anno Regis Henr. 6. 21 before the reign of King Henry the Sixth equalling those in Oxford for number All Soules therein not being fully finished and Kings Colledge being an Embryo whilst All Soules was but an Infant which plainly proveth Cambridge a most flourishing University before the reign of King Henry the sixth 24. This made me consider with my self The speech avouched by no Historian what Authenticall Authors had attested the Kings words aforesaid finding it first printed by Brian Twine Oxford Antiquarie and afterwards by Dr. Heylyn a member of that University but neither relating to any Author by quotation in their Editions which I have seen which in a matter of such moment might justly have been expected During these my thoughts the following passages came very seasonably to reconcile what to me seemed a contradiction 25. Mr. Hubbard my much esteemed friend A memorable tradition late Fellow of Kings Colledge and Proctor of Cambridge told me that Mr Barlow Fellow of the same house informed him how he had heard from Mr. Matthew Bust the worthy School-master of Eaton familiarly conversing with Sr. Henry Savill Warden thereof that the said Sr. Henry Savill in the presence of Sr. Isaac Wake at an Oxford Act being pleasant at the entertainment of Cambridge men in meer merriment to try whether he could make Cousens of his Aunts Children herein devised the story far from any love of falshood or mischievous intent to deceive posterity but onely for present delight Which since it seemes how soon are great mens jests made meaner mens earnests hath passed for currant some confirming more crediting none opposing it and from going in talk comes now to fly in print and if not timely checkt will in the next age acquire to it selfe a peaceable possession of a generall beleife 26. I confess this is heare-say at the third mouth And a necessary conclusion losing much of the lustre thereof because removed three descents from the originall However I conceive my private resolutions just and equall who will condemn it for falshood in that very minute when the aforesaid speech of King Henry the sixt shall be avouched out of a warrantable Author till which time I shall account that no serious speech of a King but the Knights joculary expresssion I say again this my AUDIVI from my friend shall prevaile with me till confuted with the INSPEXI of a credible Historian to the contrary 27. Pass we now from Kings Colledge The Originall of the Schools in Cambridge but stay still on Kings Colledge ground for such were some part of the Schooles advanced at severall times by sundry Benefactors First the Schooles were kept in private houses hired from ten years to ten yeares by the University for that purpose during which terme they might be diverted to no other use Such we conceive the Schoole of Tyrannus wherein St. Paul kept his disputation and the house of John Goldcorn since inclosed in Caius Colledge served the University a long time in that nature 28. Afterwards the publick Schooles were built at the cost of the University The old Schools a mean structure in or near the place where now they stand But alass it was a little and low Structure more eminent for the Learning within than the building without Yet every whit as good as anciently the Artists Schools of Padua kept at St. Blass or as the Schools in Venice near the Steeple of St. Marke where Baptista Egnatius some hundred years since professed the liberall Arts. 29. Last of all the present Quadrant of the Schools was erected of brick and rough stone in fashion as it standeth at this day First The severall Founders of the modern Schools a Caius Hist Cant. pag. 80 The west side opposite to the entrance built by the University Charges on ground bought of Benet Colledge Containing Beneath the Philosophy commonly cald the Bachelors Schools Above the Physick and Law Secondly The North side on the right hand finished An. Dom. 1400 by Sir Will. Thorpe a Lincolnshire Knight Containing Beneath the Divinity Schools Above the Regent and Non-Regent houses having something of Chappell character and consecration in them as wherein some University devotions are performed Thirdly The South side on the left hand built by b vide infrà anno 1456. Laurence Booth Bishop of Durham Chancellor of the University but on the cost of Graduats and others Containing Beneath the Logick or Sophister Schools where in Term time dayly Disputations the Bachelors Commencement is kept Above the Greek Schools Fourthly The East side where one entreth at a beautifull Porch built anno 1475 by Rotheram Archbi-shop of York Containing Beneath on the Right hand a Vestiary where the Doctors robe themselves and have a convenient inspection into the Divinity Schools Left hand the Consistory where the Vice-chancellor keepeth his Courts Above a fair Library This Library formerly was furnished with plenty of choice books partly at the costs of the aforesaid Archbishop Rotheram partly at the charges of Cuthbert Tonstall Bishop of Durham bred in our University and quietly allowed unto us by Bishop Godwin though c Brian Twine some since on what unjust pretence I know not have drawn him unto Balioll Colledge in Oxford But these books by the covetousness of some great ones and carelesness of the Library Loosers for Library Keepers I cannot call them are for the most part imbezelled to the
daily trample 8. Besides these All these antiquated by Christianity they had other Lesser Gods of a Lower Form and Younger House as Helmsteed Prono Fridegast and Siwe all which at this day to use the a I saiah 2. 20. Prophets Expression are cast to the Moles and the Bats fit Company for them which have Eyes and see not Blind to the blind like all those which put Confidence in them And as the true and reall b Exod. 7. 12. Serpent of Aaron did swallow up and devour the seening Serpents which Iannes and Iambres the Aegyptian Inchanters did make so long since in England the Religion of the true God hath out-lived and out-lasted consuted and confounded all false and â—eigned Deities To conclude this Discourse I have heard of a man who being Drunk rode over a Narrow Bridge the first and last that ever passed that Way as which in likelyhood led him to imminent Death and next morning viewing how he had escaped he fell into a Swound with acting over again the Danger of his Adventure in his bare Apprehension So should England now thanks be to God grown sober and restored to her self seriously recollect her sad Condition when Posting in the Paths of Perdition being intoxicated with the Cup of Idolatrie she would fall into a Trance of Amazement at the consideration of her desperate state before Christianity recovered her to her right Senses the manner whereof we now come to relate 9. When Augustine the Monk as is afore said landed in Thanet The character of King Ethelbert Ethelbert was then King of Kent One who had very much of Good Nature in him of a Wild Olive well civilized and a Stock fit to be grafted upon Yea he was already with c Acts 26. 28. King Agrippa though not in the same sense almost a Christian because his other half d Bede Hist Eccles lib. 1. cap. 25. Queen Berhta daughter to the King of France was a Christian to whom he permitted the free use of her Religion allowing her both Luidhard a Bishop for her Chaplain and an old Church in Canterbury formerly dedicated by the Romans to S t. Martin to exercise her Devotion therein Besides at this time this Ethelbert was in effect Monarch of England whilest his Person had Residence chiefly in Kent his Power had Influence even to Humber all the rest of the Saxon Kings being Homagers unto him which afterward much expedited the passage of the Gospel in England Thus each officious Accident shall dutifully tender his Service to the advance of that Design which God will have effected 10. Then Augustine acquainted this Ethelbert with his Arrivall Augustine's addresses and Ethelbert's answer informing him by his Messengers that he brought the best Tidings unto him which would certainly procure eternall Happinesse in Heaven and endless Reigning in Bliss with the true God to such as should entertain them Soon after Ethelbert repaired into Thanet to whom Augustine made his addresse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a deal of spiritual carnall Pompe e Beda ut prists having a Silver Cross carried before him for a Banner the Image of our Saviour painted in a Table and singing the Letanie in the way as they went King Ethelbert desired all things betwixt them might be transacted in the open Aire refusing to come under a Roof for fear of Fascination And indeed a Stranger who had never seen the like before beholding Augustine with such abundance of Trinkets about him being formerly jealous might hereby have his Suspicion encreased that he went about some strange Machination However Ethelbert returned him a civil Answer That their Promises were fair and good but because new and uncertain he could not presently assent unto them and leave the ancient Customes of the English which had been for so long time observed But because they were Strangers coming from Far Countries to communicate to him and his such things as they conceived were good and true he would not forbid any Converts whom their Preaching could perswade to their Opinion and also would provide them Necessaries for their comfortable Accommodation 11. Hence Augustine 597 with his Followers Ethelbert and others converted to the Christian Faith advanced to Canterbury to the aforesaid old Church of S t. Martin's Here they lived so piously prayed so fervently fasted so frequently preached so constantly wrought Miracles so commonly that many people of Inferiour Rank and at last King Ethelbert himself was baptized and embraced the Christian Religion The same Ethelbert also ordered that none should be a Bede Hist Eccles lib. 1. cap. 26. forced into Religion having understood that Christs Service ought to be voluntary and not compelled And if his Courtiers had been as cautious not to embrace Religion for Fashion as the King was carefull they should not receive it for Fear there had not at that time been made so many Christians for Conveniency probably rather then for Conscience who soon after returned again to Paganisme However as it is rendered a reason in the dayes of Hezekiah why the Iews at so short warning so unanimously kept the Passeover God had prepared the People for the thing was done suddenly so on the same account it came to passe that in so little a time besides temporary Believers so many true and sincere Converts embraced the Christian Faith 12. Then Augustine by his Letters informed Gregory of the Progresse Gregorie's answer to Augustine's letters and Proficiency of his Paines in England Gregory returned him a discreet Answer rejoycing with him and advising of him not to be puffed up by Pride for the great Miracles wrought by him but timendo gaudere gaudendo pertimescere He minded him how when the Disciples triumphed at their b Luke 10. 17 casting out of Devils Christ more spirituallized their Joy rather to rejoyce that their Names were written in Heaven And indeed as some eminent in Piety never attained this Honour c Iohn 10. 41. Iohn Baptist did no miracle so many finally disavowed of God as unknown unto him shall plead for themselves and truly no doubt d Matt. 7. 22. in thy Name have we cast out Devils Yet this Admonition of Gregory is with me and ought to be with all unprejudiced persons an Argument beyond exception that though no discrect man will believe Augustine's Miracles in the latitude of Monkish Relations he is ignorantly and uncharitably peevish and morose who utterly denies some Miracles to have been really effected by him About the sametime S t. Gregory sent from Rome Mellitus Iustus Paulinus and Ruffinianus to be Fellow-labourers with Augustine in the English Harvest 13. Thus was Kent converted to Christianity 600 For such as account this a Conversion of all England Conclusion of this Century to make their words good do make use of a long and strong Synecdoche a Part for the Whole farre more then Half of the Land lying some yeares after
Activity of Peter and Iohn with holy Zeal was excellently emploied contending in a Race which should first come to the Grave of our b Iohn 20. 4. Saviour but see here the Romans and the Britans the pretended Followers of these two Apostles not running but wrestling in a violent Contention who should most truly observe the Resurrection of Christ out of his Grave 30. Strange The controversie reconciled by Laurentius that so Good and Wise men should thus fall out about the Mint and Cummin of Religion a Ceremony not at all decided in Scripture It is to be feared that the When marred the How of Easter and the Controversie about the Time spoiled a more materiall Circumstance of the Manner of keeping this Feast these opposite Parties searce being mutually in Charity at the receiving of the Sacrament at that solemn Festivall kept among the Iews with unleavened Bread celebrated among Christians with too much Leaven sowre and swelling of Anger and Passion 613 The best is for the present Laurentius composed the Quarrel and brought both c Bede's Hist lib. 2. cap. 4. Britans and Scots that is the Inhabitants of Ireland to complie with the Romans therein But as every small Wrinch or stepping a wrie is enough to put an ill-set Bone out of joynt so each petty Animosity was great enough to discompose this Agreement But enough of this Controversie for the present we shall meet it too soon again which like a restlesse Ghost will haunt our English History for more then an hundred and fifty yeares together 31. Onely I will adde that The antiquity of this difference although about Augustine's time this Controversie was then most heightned and inflamed yet an old Grudge it was long before betwixt the Romans and Britans For if old Taliessyn stiled Chief of Bards by the Britans lived as d De Britan. Scriptoribus aetale 6 a. pag. 95. Pitseus a Catholick Writer will have it in the year five hundred and fourty and if the following verses be Taliessyn's as it is e Chron. of Wales p. 254. undoubtedly believed then this Difference was on foot fifty yeares before Augustine came into England Gwae'r offeiriad byd Nys engreifftia gwyd Ac ny phregetha Gwae ny cheidwey gail Ac efyn vigail Ac nys areilia Gwae ny cheidwey dheuaid Rhac bleidhie Rhufemaid Aiffon gnwppa Wo be to that Priest yborn That will not cleanly weed his Corn And preach his charge among Wo be to that Shepheard I say That will not watch his Fold alway As to his Office doth belong Wo be to him that doth not keep From Romish Wolves his Sheep With staffe and weapon strong These words Anno Dom. 613 From Romish Wolves relate to the Vigilancy of the British Pastours to keep their People from Rome's Infection in these points Thus whilest the Britans accounted the Romans Wolves and the Romans held the Britans to be Goats what became of Christ's little flock of Sheep the whiles The best is the good God we hope will be mercifull in his Sentence on Men though passionate Men be merciless in their Censures one on another 32. To return to Laurentius The death of Ethelbert and decay of Christianity The great Joy for the Agreement made by him Febr. 24. was quickly abated with Grief at the Death of King Ethelbert who having reigned fifty six and been a Christian one and twenty yeares was buried nigh to his good Wife Queen Bertha who died a little before him in the Porch of S t. Martin's Church in Canterbury which Fabrick with some other Churches by him were beautifully built and bountifully endowed In Ethelbert's Grave was buried much of the Kentish Christianity for Eadbald his Son both refused His Father's Religion and wallowing in Sensuality was guilty of that Sin not so much as named amongst the Gentiles in keeping his Father's second Wife Such as formerly had took up Christianity as the Court-Fashion now left it whom Ethelbert's Smiles had made Converts Eadbald's Frowns quickly made Apostates Yea at the same time so infectious are the bare Examples of Great men the three Sons of the King of the East-Saxons fell back to Pagnisme These refused to be baptized and yet in Derision demanded of the Bishop Mellitus to receive the Eucharist which he flatly denied them Baptisme being an Introductory Sacrament and it being unlawfull to break into the Church without going through this Porch Yet they gave Mellitus fair Warning and free leave to depart who coming into Kent held there a Councill with Laurentius and Iustus what was best to be done At last they concluded that it was in vain prodigally to lose their Paines here which they might expend with more profit in their own Country and seeing Martyrdome as it is not cowardly to be declined so it is not ambitiously to be affected they resolved to go the way which Divine Providence directed them and to return into France which Mellitus and Iustus did accordingly 33. Was this well done of them Mellitus and Iustus their departure defended to leave their Charge Did not God place them Centinells in his Church and could they come off from their Duty before they were relieved by Order But surely their ill Usage was an interpretative Discharge unto them In warrant whereof we have not onely Christs a Matt. 10. 14. Precept to leave the unworthy House with a witnesse namely with the Dust of our Feet shaken off as a Testimony against it but also his Practice going from the b Matth. 8. 34. and cap. 9. 1. Gadarenes when they desired he should depart their Coasts Indeed the VVord of Life is a quick Commodity and ought not as a Drug to be obtruded on those Chapmen who are unwilling to buy it yea in whose Nostrills the very Savour of Life unto Life doth stink because profered unto them 34. Laurentius entertained the like Resolution of Departure Laurentius intending to depart rebuked when lying on his Bed S t. Peter is c Bede lib. 2. cap. 6. said to have taken him to task in a Vision Yea S t. Peter was not onely seen but felt sharply and soundly Whipping him for his unworthy Intention to forsake his Flock who rather should have followed S t. Peter's Example as he imitated Christ's whom no Losses or Crosses could so deterre as to desert his Charge Some will say Peter herein appeared a partial Parent so severely disciplining this his Son whilest two other of his Children being more guilty Mellitus and Iustus who had actually done what Laurentius onely designed escaped without any Correction But we must know though these seemed more faulty by what appeares in open View yet the Passages behind the Curtain Considerables concealed from us might much alter the case And indeed Pastours leaving their people is so ticklish a Point and subject to such secret Circumstances that God and their own Consciences are onely the competent Judges of the Lawfulnesse
another man's sent from Guichelm King of the VVest-Saxons with an envenomed Dagger sought to kill King Edwine when Lilla one of his Guard foreseeing the Blow and interposing himself shielded his Sovereign with his own Body yea deaded the Stroak with his own Death Loyalty's Martyr in a Case which is likely to find moe to commend then imitate it on the like occasion Edwine notwithstanding slightly hurt was very sensible of the Deliverance and promised that if he might conquer the treacherous VVest-Saxon King with his Adherents he would become a Christian And though there be no indenting and conditional capitulating with God who is to be taken on any terms yet this in a Pagan was a good step to Heaven and Paulinus was glad he had got him thus far especially when in Earnest of the Sincerity of his Resolution he consigned over his infant-Daughter f Idem ibidem Eansled to be baptized whom Paulinus christened with twelve moe of the Queen's Family Well the VVest-Saxon King was quickly overcome and all his Complices either killed or conquered and yet King Edwine demurred to embrace Christianity But he communicated with the sagest of his Counsell with whom he had daily Debates being loth rashly to rush on a matter of such Moment And truly that Religion which is rather suddenly parched up then seasonably ripened doth commonly ungive afterwards Yea he would sit long alone making company to himself and silently arguing the Case in his own Heart being partly convinced in his Iudgement of the Goodnesse of the Christian Religion and yet he durst not entertain Truth a lawfull King for fear to displease Custome a cruell Tyrant 41. Amongst the many Debates he had with his Counsell about altering his Religion The speech of Coify the Priest two Passages must not be forgotten whereof one was the Speech of Coify the prime Pagan-Priest Surely said g Bede Eccles Hist lib. 2. cap. 13. he these Gods whom we worship are not of any Power or Efficacy in themselves for none hath served them more conscientiously then my self yet other men lesse meriting of them have received moe and greater Favours from their hand and prosper better in all things they undertake Now if these were Gods of any Activity they would have been more beneficiall to me Anno. Dom. 626 who have been so observant of them Here the Reader will smile at Coify his Solecisme wherein the Premisses are guilty of Pride as the Inference thereon of Errour and Mistake If he turn Christian on these termes he will be taught a new Lesson how not onely all outward things happen alike to good and bad to a Eccles 9. 2. him that sacrificeth as to him that sacrificeth not but also that b 1 Pet. 4. 17. Iudgement beginneth at the house of God and the best men meet with the worst Successe in Temporal matters However God was pleased to sanctifie this mans Errour as introductory to his Conversion and let none wonder if the first Glimmering of Grace in Pagans be scarce a degree above Blindnesse 42. Better The Courtier 's Comparison in my opinion was the plain Comparison which another namelesse Courtier made at the same time Mans life said c Idem ibid. he O King is like unto a little Sparrow which whilest your Majesty is feasting by the Fire in your Parlour with your royall Retinue flies in at one VVindow and out at another Indeed we see it that short time it remaineth in the House and then is it well sheltred from VVind and VVeather but presently it passeth from Cold to Cold and whence it came and whither it goes we are altogether ignorant Thus we can give some account of our Soul during it's abode in the Body whilest housed and harboured therein but where it was before and how it fareth after is to us altogether unknown If therefore Paulinus his Preaching will certainly inform us herein he deserveth in my opinion to be entertained 43. Long looked for comes at last 627 King Edwine almost three yeares a Candidate at large of Christianity Edwine converted and baptized cordially embraceth the same and with many of his Nobles and Multitudes of his Subjects is solemnly baptized by Paulinus in the little Church * Bede Eccles Hist lib. 2. cap. 14. of S t Peters in York hastily set up by the King for that purpose and afterward by him changed into a firmer and fairer Fabrick Thus as those Children which are backward of their Tongues when attaining to Speech pronounce their words the more plainly and distinctly so Edwine long yea tedious before his turning to Christianity more effectually at last embraced the same And when it was put to the Question what Person most proper to destroy the Heathen Altars Coify the chief Priest tendered his Service as fittest for the purpose solemnly to demolish what he had before so superstitiously adored Down go all the Pagan Altars and Images at God-mundingham now Godmanham a small d Camden's Britannia Village in the East-Riding of Yorkshire and those Idols with their Hands were so far from defending themselves that their mock-Mouths could not afford one word to bemoan their finall Destruction 44. VVhen thou art converted The East-Angles converted to Christianity strengthen thy Brethren was the personall Precept given to e Luk. 22. 32. Peter but ought generally to be the Practice of all good men as here it was of King Edwine restlesse untill he had also perswaded Earpwald King of the East-Angles to embrace the Christian Faith Indeed Redwald Earpwald's Father had formerly at Canterbury to ingratiate himself with King Ethelbert professed Christianity but returning home he revolted to Paganisme at the instance of His f Bede Hist Ecc. l. 2. c. 15. Wife So great is the Power of the Weaker Sex even in matters of Religion For as Bertha and Edelburge the Queens of Ethelbert and Edwine occasioned and expedited the Conversion of their Husbands Kingdomes so here a Female-instrument obstructed that holy Design Yea Redwald afterwards in the same Church set up a g 2 Kings 17. 41. Samaritane-mongrel-Religion having Altare h Bede ut prius Arulam a Communion-Table and an idolatrous Altar in the same Temple You cannot be partakers saith the i 1 Cor. 10. 21. Apostle of the Lords Table and of the table of Devils that is You cannot lawfully conscionably comfortably but de facto it may be done was done by Bedwald in this his miscellaneous Religion 45. But three yeares after 630 the Conversion of the East-Angles was more effectually advanced by King Sigebert The Religion and learning of King Sigebert Brother and after the death of Earpwald his Successour in the Kingdome This Sigebert had lived an Exile in France Anno. Dom. 630 and got the benefit of Learning by his Banishment For wanting accommodations to appear in Princely Equipage he applyed himself the more close to his Studies seeing that
some Purposes at the day of his Birth in which respect he may sue out his Liveries for the Dukedome of Cornwall and this perchance may somewhat mend the matter 59. But enough of this matter Conclusion with prayer which some will censure as an Impertinency to our Church-History and scarcely coming within the Church-yard thereof My Prayers shall be that each University may turn all Envy into generous yea gracious yea glorious Emulation contending by laudable means which shall surpasse other in their Serviceablenesse to God the Church and Common-wealth that so Commencing in Piety and Proceeding in Learning they may agree against their two generall Adversaries Ignorance and Profanenesse May it never be said of them what Naomi e Ruth 1. 12. said of her self that she was too old to bear Sons may they never be superannuated into Barrennesse but like the good Trees in Gods Garden They shall still bring forth Fruit in their old age they shall be fat and flourishing 60. Seasonably Sigebert erected an University at Cambridge 632 thereby in part to repair the late great Losse of Christianity in England when the year after Edwine Edwine King of Northumberland slain King of Northumberland was slain in f Beda Eccles Hist lib. 2. cap. 10. Battel by Cadwald King of VVales and Penda King of the Mercians After whose Death his whole Kingdome relapsed to Paganisme and Paulinus Arch-Bishop of York taking with him Queen Ethelburge returned into Kent and there became Bishop of the then vacant Church of Rochester Mortified man he minded not whether he went up or down hill whilest he went on strait in his Calling to glorifie God and edifie others sensible of no Disgrace when degrading himself from a great Arch-Bishop to become a poor Bishop Such betray much Pride and Peevishnesse who outed of eminent Places will rather be Nothing in the Church then any thing lesse then what they have been before 61. After the death of King Edwine The unhappy year his Kingdome of Northumberland was divided into two parts Anno Dom. 632 both petty Kingdomes 1. Bernicia reaching a Camden's Brit. pag. 797. from the River Tees to Edenburgh Frith whereof Eanfrith was King 2. Deira whence say some Deirham or Durham lay betwixt Tees and Humber whereof Osrick was King These both proved Apostates from the Christian Faith and God in his justice let in Cadwald King of the Britans upon them who slew them harassed their Countrey 633 and made a lamentable Desolation within the compasse of one year without respect to Age or Sex untill Oswald bred and brought up in Scotland next of the Bloud-Royall came to be King of Northumberland whom God sent to redeem that miserable Country from the hands of their Enemies and many eminent Victories he obtained 62. The fatall year A lost year well found wherein so many Outrages were committed on the Apostate Northumberlanders by Cadwald King of the Britans is detested by all Saxon Chronologers And therefore all the Annalists and writers of Histories in that Age by joynt-consent universally resolved to damn and drown the Memoriall of that Annus infaustus as they call it Vnlucky year but made so by Vngodly men Yea they unanimously b Bede Eccles Hist lib. 2. c. 1. agreed to allow those two Apostate Kings no yeares reign in their Chronicles adding the time subtracted from them to Oswald their Christian Successour accounting him to have reigned c Idem lib. 3. cap. 9. nine yeares which indeed were but eight of his own and one of these Historians their Adoption Yet is it no news even in Scripture it self to bury the reign of Tyrants under the Monument of a good Prince succeeding them Thus when Ehud is d Iudg. 3. 30. said to have judged the land fourscore year those eighteen e Vers 14. yeares are included wherein Eglon the Moabite oppressed Israel 63. Amongst the many Victories atchieved by this Oswald A victory given from heaven one most remarkable was gained by him near Hexam in Northumberland 635 against the Pagans against whom he erected the Standard of the Crosse in a place which time out of mind was called Heafen-feld Haledon at this day by a Prolepsis not answering the name thereof untill this time Hence a Poet writing the life of Oswald Tunc primum scivit causam cur nomen haberet Heafen-feld hoc est coelestis campus illi Nomen ab antiquo dedit appellatio Gentis Praeteritae tanquam belli praesaga futuri Then he began the reason first to know Of Heafen-feld why it was called so Nam'd by the Natives long since by foresight That in that field would hap an heavenly fight Thus it is generally reported that the place nigh Lipsick where the King of Sweden got one of his signal Victories was time out of mind termed by the Dutch f Swedish Intelligencer Gots Acre or Gods ground And thus as Onesimus and Eutychus were so called from their Infancy but never truely answered their Names till after the g Philem. v. 11 Conversion of the one and Reviving of the h Acts 20. 12. other so Places whether casually or prophetically have Names anciently imposed upon them which are sometimes verified many Ages after 64. About this time Honorius the Pope sent his Letter to the Scotch Nation Pope Honorius his ineffectual letter advising them to an Uniformity with the Church of Rome in the Celebration of Easter His main Reason is thought to have more of State then Strength humane Haughtinesse then holy Divinity in it Namely he counselleth them Ne paucitatem suam in extremis terrae finibus constitutam sapientiorem omnibus Christi Ecclesiis aestimarent This is that Honorius of whom Leo the second Anno Dom. 635 his Successour complaineth in his a Tom. 2. Decret Epist ed. Romae 1591. pag. 654. Epistle to the Bishops of Spain Flammam haertici dogmatis non ut decuit Apostolicam authoritatem incipientem extinxit sed negligendo confovit By his negligence he did countenance the heretical Opinions meaning of the Monothelites then beginning afresh to spring up again which he ought to have suppressed Thus he who could stickle about the Ceremony of keeping Easter could quietly connive at yea interpretatively consent to the depraving of the Doctrinall part of Religion But his Letter to the Scotch took little effect who kept their Easter not one Minute the sooner or later for all his writing unto them 65. In a better Work Birinus converts the VVest-Saxons to the faith and with better Successe was Birinus employed an Italian by Birth sent over by Pope Honorius for the Conversion of the remainder of England and to that purpose that his Preaching belike might be the more powerfull made a Bishop before his b Bede lib. 3. cap. 7. coming over by Asterius Bishop of Genoa Here I am at a losse Bishop of what Where was his Diocese or
consecrated by Ithamar alone Bishop of Rochester the first English Bishop consecrating the first English Arch-Bishop Let no Sophister cavill with his thread-bare Maxime Nihil dat quod non habet and therefore a single Bishop could not conferre Archiepiscopal Power but leave it to the Canon-Lawyers to decide what may be done in case of Extremity Mean time how causelesse is the Caption of the Papists c Sanders de Schism pag. 297 at the Consecration of Matthew Parker because no Arch-Bishop though four Bishops was present thereat Seeing though an Arch-Bishop be requisite ad Dignitatem Bishops will suffice ad Honestatem and a single Bishop as d Bede Hist lib. 3. p. 217. Ithamar here may be effectuall ad essentiam of an Archiepiscopal Consecration No wonder therefore if Evagrius was acknowledged a legitimate Bishop by the e Binnius Tom. 1. p. 579. in Notis in Epist 17. Innocentis primi Wolphere's murther of his two Sons Pope himself though contrary to the Rigour of the Canon consecrated by f Theodoret. lib. 5. cap. 23. Paulinus alone Deus-dedit answered his Name A good Arch-Bishop is Gods Gift and for nine yeares and more ruled the Church to his great Commendation 86. A barbarous Murther was committed by Wolphere 662 King of Mercia who understanding that his two Sons Wulfade and Rufine had embraced Christianity cruelly slew them with his own Hands But afterwards repenting of so soul a Fact he himself turned Christian and in Testimony thereof finished the fair Fabrick of the Monastery at Peterborough begun by Peada his Brother The whole Story thereof was till lately set forth in Painting and Poetry such as it was in the Glass-windows round about the Cloisters of Peterborough Wulfade pray'd Chad that ghostly Leach The Faith of Christ him for to teach 87. And now The making of Glasse brought first into England having fallen on the mention of Glasse be it seasonably remembred that just at this time one Benault a forrain Bishop but of what place I find not brought the Mystery of making Glasse into England to the great Beautifying of our Churches and Houses the Eyes being the Grace of the Body as Windows are of Buildings I conceive his Invention was White Glasse alone more ancient then Painted Glasse in this Island as Plain-song is much seniour to all Descanting and running of Division 88. The Paroxisme continued and encreased Scotish Bishops dissent from others in keeping Easter betwixt the Scotish Bishops headed after Aidan's Death by Finan Bishop of Holy-Island and such who celebrated Easter after the Roman Rite The later so bitterly detested the former Anno Dom. 662 that they would not receive Consecration of them or Imposition of Hands as if their very Fingers ends were infected with Schisme for dissenting from Rome Yea they would neither give the Sacrament of the Euacharist to them nor receive it from them and yet they never quarrelled at or questioned the validity of Baptisme conferred by them seeing Bishop Finan christened the King of the East-Saxons and all his Subjects Some what more moderate were the Scots or Quartadecimans in their Cariage to the other seeing S t. Chad Scotized in his Judgement refused not Consecration from Wyni Bishop of Winchester though one of the contrary Opinion 89. Nor was this Controversie consined to Cloisters and Colledges This controversy spreads into private families but derived it self from the Kings Court down into private Families Thus Oswy King of Northumberland was of the Scotish Perswasion whilest his Queen and eldest Son were of the Romish Opinion in Celebration of Easter One Board would not hold them whom one Bed did contain It fell out so sometimes that the Husband 's Palm-Sunday was the Wife's Easter-day and in other Families the Wife fasted and kept Lent still whilest her Husband feasted and observed Easter Say not that Wife deserved to fast alwayes who in so indifferent a Ceremony would not conform to her Husband's Judgement For Consciences in such kinds are to be led not drawn Great was the Disturbance in every great Family onely the Poor gained by the Difference causing a Duplicate of Festivalls two Easters being kept every year in the same House 90. To compose this Controversie if possible a Councill was called at Streanch-Hall now Whitby in Yorkshire by the procurement of S t. Hilda 663 Abbess therein A Councell is called to compose this controversie Here appeared amongst many others For the Romish Easter VVilfride an Abbot a zealous Champion Romanus a Priest very hot in the Quarrel And others Moderatours Hilda the Abbess of Streanch-Hall S. Cedd Bishop of London propending to the Scotish but not throughly perswaded For the Scotish Easter S t. Coleman Bishop of Holy-Island who succeeded Finan in that place But Baronius and Binnius will in no case allow this for a Councill though elsewhere extending that name to meaner Meetings onely they call it a Collation because forsooth it wanted some Council-Formalities all Bishops not being solemnly summoned but onely some Voluntiers appearing therein Besides as there was something too little so something too much for a Canonicall Councill Hilda a Woman being Moderatresse therein which seemed irregular 91. In this Councill Wilfride his prevailing argument or Collation call it which you please after much arguing pro and con VVilfride at last knockt all down with this Argument That the Romish Celebration of Easter was founded on the Practice of S t. Peter Prince of the Apostles and Porter of Heaven King Oswy hearing this was affrighted who had rather anger all the other eleven Apostles then offend S t. Peter one so high in Power and Place for fear as he said left coming to Heaven-gate S t. Peter should deny him a Cast of his Office and refuse to let him into Happinesse S t. Coleman being on the other side was angry that so slight an Argument had made so deep an Impression on the King's Credulity And to manifest his Distaste after the Councill was broken up carried all those of his own Opinion home with him into Scotland One Tuda succeeded him in his Bishoprick of Holy-Island the first of that See that conformed himself in this Controversie to the Romish Church and died in the same year of the Plague 92. As for VVilfride His intended but disappointed preferment he was well rewarded for his Paines in this Councill being presently promoted to be Bishop of York which since Paulinus his Death was no longer an Arch-Bishop's but a plain Bishop's See But though appointed for the place by King Oswy Anno Dom. 663 he refused Consecration from any English Bishops being all irregular as consecrated by the schismaticall Scots onely VVyni late Bishop of VVinchester now of London was ordained canonically but lately he had contracted just Shame for his Simony in buying his Bishoprick Over goes VVilfride therefore to Rome for Consecration and stayes there so long that in his Absence the King put S t.
recentioribus authoribus Nauclero viz. Balaeo Binnius and Baronius sullen and why Authour was called at London to introduce into England the Doctrine of Image-worship not heard of before and now first beginning to appear in the publick practice thereof 10. Here we expected that Binnius and Baronius two of the Romish Champions should have been both joyfull at and thankfull for this London Synod in favour of Image-worship a point so beneficiall to the Popish Coffers But behold them contrary to our expectation sad and sullen insomuch as they cast away the Credit of this Synod as of no account and disdain to accept the same For say they long before by Augustine the Monk Worship of Images was introduced into England But let them shew us when and where the same was done We deny not but that Augustine brought in with him in a Banner the f See our second Book Cent. 6. paragr 10. Image of Christ on the Crosse very lively depictured but this makes nothing to the Worshipping thereof Vast the distance in their own nature betwixt the Historical Use and Adoration of Pictures though through humane Corruption Anno Dom. 709 the former in after-Ages hath proved introductory to the later Nor was it probable that Augustine would deliver Doctrine point-blank against Gregory that sent him who most zealously a In his epistle ad Serenum Massiliensem inveigheth against all Worshipping of Images Wherefore let Binnius and Baronius make much of this London-Synod for Image-worship or else they must be glad to accept of later Councils in England to prove the same seeing before this time none can be produced tending thereunto 11. Now also flourished another noble-born Saint The miracle-working of S t. Iohn of Beverley namely Iohn of Beverley Arch-bishop of York a Learned man and who gave the b Bede acknowledgeth that he received the order of Priesthood from him Education to one more learned then himself I mean Venerable Bede Now though Iohn Baptist did c Iohn 10. 41. none yet Iohn of Beverley is said to have done many Miracles But did not the Monk over-do who reports in his Relation that this Iohn of Beverley by making the Sign of the Crosse on a Dumb Youth with a scalled head not onely restored him to Speech and an Head of Haire but Eloquent Discourse and brave d Flowers of the lives of English Saints pag. 416. Curled Locks Some yeares before his Death he quitted his Arch-bishoprick 718 and retired himself to his Monastery at Beverley where he died and which afterwards King Athelstan made I will not call it a SANCTUARY because unhallowed with the largenesse of the Liberties allowed thereunto but a place of Refuge for Murderers and Malefactours so that the FREED-STOOL in Beverley became the Seat of the Scornfull and such hainous Offenders as could recover the same did therein securely desie all Legall Prosecution against them 12. About this time it grew fashionable with Kings and Queens in England Kings and Queens turn Monks and Nuns to renounce the World and turn Monks and Nuns commonly in Convents of their own Foundation Surely it is not onely lawfull but commendable for men to leave the World before it leaveth them by being e Gal. 6. 14. crucified thereunto and using it as if they used it not But let others dispute whether this properly be Renouncing the World for Christians to bury their Parts and Persons in a Cloister which put forth to the Bank would turn to good Account for Church and Common-wealth David I dare say as holy a man as any of these lived a King and died a King the swaying of his Sceptre did not hinder the tuning of his Harp his Dignity being no Impediment to his Devotion And whilest these Kings turning Monks pretended to go out of the World a world of spirituall Pride and Superstitution went into them if as it is too too supicious they had an high opinion to Merit Heaven thereby 13. Amongst the Saxon Princes who thus renounced the World King Ina his fine and rent to the Church in this and the next Century these nine following were the principall 1. Kinigilsus King of VVest-Saxons 2. Ina King of VVest-Saxons 3. Ceololfus King of Northumberland 4. Edbertus King of Northumberland 5. Ethelredus King of Mercia 6. Kenredus King of Mercia 7. Offa King of East-Saxons 8. Sebbi King of East-Saxons 9. Sigebertus King of East-Angles Of all whom King Ina was paramount for his reputed Piety who accounting himself to hold all that he had of God his Land-Lord in chief paid not onely a great Fine but settled a constant Rent on the Church then accounted the Receiver-general of the God of Heaven Great Fine for besides his Benefaction to other he bestowed on the Church of Glassenbury two thousand six hundred fourty pounds f Sir Henry Spelman in his Councils pag. 229. weight in the Utensills thereof of massie Gold and Silver So that whiles some admire at his Bounty why he gave so much others wonder more at his Wealth how he got so much being in that Age wherein such Dearth of Coin and he though perchance the honorary Monarch of England but the effectuall King of the VVest-Saxons The constant Rent he settled 726 where the g Antiq. Brit. sol 58. Peter-pences to the Pope of Rome to be paid out of every fire-house in England a small Summe in the single Drops Anno Dom. 726 but swelling great in the general Chanel which saith Polydore Virgil this King Ina began in England I say Polydore Virgil and let every Artificer be believed in his own Art seeing as he confesseth this place was his first Preferment in England which brought him over to be the Popes Publicane or Collectour of that Contribution Afterwards this King went to Rome there built a School for the English and a Church adjoyning unto it to bury their Dead 14. But Winnisride an Englishman converteth the Germans if my Judgement mistake not 730 Winnifride an English-man was better employed being busied about this time to convert to Christ the Provinces of Franconia and Hassia in Germany True it is the English were indebted to the Dutch from them formerly deriving their Originall by Naturall Generation and now none will censure them for Incest if the Son begate his Parents and this VVinnifride descended from the Dutch was an active Instrument of their Regeneration 15. Now Bede though sent for went not to Rome although many in this Age posted from England to Rome possessed with an high opinion of the Holinesse thereof yet sure I am one of the best Judgement namely Venerable Bede was often sent for by Pope Sergius himself to come to Rome yet for ought we can find never went thither which no doubt he would not have declined if sensible of any transcendent Sanctity in that Place to advantage the Dwellers therein the nearer to Heaven This Bede was
Mothers Body b Agathias lib. 4. applicata ad Vterum Corona But what Solemnity soever was done to this Hans-en-Kelder it did not afterwards embolden him to the Anticipation of the Crown attending till it descended upon him 12. A worthy King The original of our Common Laws no less pious to God then just to Man For whereas formerly there were manifold Laws in the Land made some by the Britans others by the Danes others by the English swelling to an unmeasurable Number to the great Mischief of his Subjects he caused some few of the best to be selected and the rest as captious and unnecessary to be rejected Hence say some they were called the Common Laws as calculated for the common Good and no private persons Advantage 13. It is admirable No hostile Danes appear in England how the Danes in this Kings Reign were vanished away They who formerly could scarce be numbered in England they were so many could now scarce be numbered they were so few and those living quietly with their English Neighbours As for forrein invading Danes in this Kings Reign as I cannot see them so I will not seek them glad of their Room and Riddance Indeed once I meet with an Assay of them in a Navy bound to infest England but their King being casually drowned as he entred his own Fleet put an end to their Hopes and our Feares for that Designe 14. Emma 4 King Edward's Mother 1046 being suspected too familiar with Alwin Bishop of VVinchester The manner of Ordall by fire under the colour of Devotion put herself to be tryed by Ordall whereof this the manner Nine Plow-shares glowing hot were laid on the Ground one foot distant from another the party suspected was to be brought blind-folded and bare-footed to passe over them if he chanced to step in the Intervalls or on the hot Iron unhurt he was pronounced Innocent otherwise condemned for an Offender An unjust Law wherein the Tryers had no Precept the Tryed no Promise Must Innocence be ruin'd as often as Malice would wrong it if Miracle would not rescue it This was not a way to try man but tempt God As just a Trying by Fire as that of our modern Witches by Water This Tryall Queen Emma admirably underwent not sensible of the Plow-shares till past them saying to such as led her Oh when shall I come to the place of my Purgation 15. By what Power this was performed Queen Emma her miraculous purgation I will not dispute finding amongst the c Strab. Geog. lib. 5. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 2. Heathens a City Feronia twenty miles from Rome under mount Soracte where the Inhabitants possessed with a spirit of a Deity therein worshipped usually walked upon burning Coales without any Harm Onely I wonder that Bishop Alwin equally suspected and equally innocent with Emma should not profer himself to the like Triall But perchance the prudent Prelate remembred that such barbarous Customes though kept up amongst the Common People were forbidden by the ancient Canons as also by the Letter of Pope Stephen the fifth which about the year eight hundred eighty and seven he wrote to Humbert Bishop of Mentz And now Emma who went willingly on this sad Errand did the Businesse for them both and cleared their Credits The Church of Winchester got well hereby viz. nine Mannours which Queen Emma bestowed thereon in Commemoration of her Deliverance 16. King Edward the Confessour was married to the devout Lady Edith A Wife no Wife his Wife in Minde but not in Body in Consent not Act being onely as my Authour saith an Abishag to the King Strange that two Persons if loving each other in the prime of their yeares should light on so happy a Temper as mutually to warm not to heat one another which the Wife-men in our Age will account difficult Anno Dom. 1046 and the Wanton impossible Anno Regis Edvardi Confessoris 4 Such will say if this was true that King Edward pass'd as great a Triall as Queen Emma his Mother and that his Ordall was as hard as hers was painfull 17. Was it not pity Yet was there not a cause but the World should have more of the Breed of them who were so godly a Couple Let Basenesse be barren and Cruelty childlesse Pious persons deserve a double Portion in that Charter of Fruitfulnesse a Gen. 1. 28. Multiply and encrease Yea the English Crown now wanting an Heir and for Default thereof likely to fall to Forreiners might I will not say have tempted but have moved King Edward to the Knowledge of his Wife But whilest Papists crie up this his incredible Continency others easily unwonder the same by imputing it partly to his Impotence afflicted with an Infirmitie partly to the Distaste of his Wife whom he married onely for Coveniencie and to the Distrust of her Chastity on suspition whereof he confined her to the Monasterie of Whore-well as I take it in Hamshire 18. But grant Queen Edith a chast Woman The good daughter of a bad father as she is generally believed Daughter she was to a wicked Father Earle Godwin by name whence the Proverb Sicut spina rosam genuit God winus Editham From prickly stock as springs a Rose So Edith from Earle Godwin grows little ill being written of the Daughter and no good of the Father Indeed King Edward was Father-in-law-ridden who feared Earle Godwin rather then trusted him as who with a long train of his Power could sweep many Dependents after him This Godwin like those Sands near Kent which bear his name never spared what he could spoile but swallowed all which came within his compass to devoure Two Instances whereof because both belonging to Church-matters we will relate 19. He cast a cavetous Eye on the fair Nunnery of Berkley in Glocestershire Godwin's device to get Berkley Nunnerie and thus contrived it for himself He left there an handsome young man really or seemingly sick for their Charity to recover who quickly grows well and wanton He is toying tempting taking such Fire and Flax quickly make a Flame The Sisters loose their Chastity and without taking Wife in the way are ready to make Mothers The young man if sick returns to Earle Godwin in Health leaving the healthfull Nuns sick behind him The same hereof fills the Country flies to Court is complained of by Earle Godwin to the King Officers are sent to enquire they return it to be true the Nuns are turned out their House and Lands forfeited both bestowed on Earle Godwin surprized VVeaknesse being put out and designing VVickednesse placed in the room thereof Surely King Edward knew nothing of Godwin's Deceit herein otherwise it was unjust that the Whores should be punished and the principall Pander rewarded 20. At another time he had a mind to the rich Mannour of Boseham in Sussex Another trick to gain the mannour of Boseham and complemented it out
Cure or secretly unsatisfied what manner and measure of Belief is required according to the Modell whereof Health is observed to come sooner or later or openly offended with the e Gu. Tucker in Charismate cap. 7. pag. 96. Sign of the Crosse which was used to be made by the Royall Hands on the Place infected Anno Dom. All which Exceptions fall to the ground Anno Regis Edvardi Confessoris 24 when it shall be avowed that notwithstanding the Omission of such Ceremonies as requisite rather to the Solemnity then Substance of the Cure the bare Hands of our Kings without the Gloves Jan. 4. as I may term it of the aforesaid Circumstances have effected the healing of this Disease 33. Hereupon some make it a clear Miracle Many make the Cure miraculous and immediately own Gods Finger in the Kings Hand That when the Art of the Physitian is posed the Industry of the Chirurgion tired out the Experience of both at a Losse when all humane Means cry craven then that Wound made by the Hand of God is cured by the hand of his Vice-gerent Hath Heaven indued Vegetables the worst and weak est of living Creatures with cordiall Qualities yea hath it bestowed pretious Properties on dull and inanimate Waters Stones and Mineralls insomuch that such are condemned for Silly or Sullen for Stupid or Stubborn as doubt thereof And shall we be so narrow-hearted as not to conceive it possible that Christian men the nobiest of corporeall Creatures Kings the most eminent of all Christian men Kings of Britain the First-Fruits of all Christian Kings should receive that peculiar Priviledge and sanative Power whereof daily Instances are presented unto us See here the vast Difference betwixt Papists and Protestants How do the former court those Miracles which fly from them and often in default of Reall ones are glad and greedy to hug and embrace empty Shadows of things falsly reported to be done or fondly reputed to be Miracles Whereas many Protestants on the contrary as in the matter in hand are scrupulous in accepting Miracles truely tendered unto them But although our Religion firmly founded on and safely senced with the Scriptures need no Miracles to confirm or countenance the truth thereof yet when they are by the hand of Heaven cast into our Scales not to make our Doctrine Weight but as superpondium or an Over-plus freely bestowed sure they may safely without Sin be received not to say can scarce be refused without at least some suspicion of Neglect Ingratitude to the Goodnesse of God 34. Nor will it be amisse here to relate a Passage which happened about the middest of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth The ingenuousconfession of a Catholick after Pope Pius did let fly his Excommunication against her There was a stiffe Roman Catholick as they delight to term themselves otherwise a man well accomplished and of an ingenuous Disposition who being cast into Prison I conceive for his Religion was there visited in an high degree with the Kings Evil. And having with great Pain and Expence but no Successe long used the advice of Physitians at last he humbly addressed himself unto the Queens Majestie by whom with Gods help he was compleately cured And being demanded What news a Gu Tucker in Charismate cap. 6. pag. 92. I perceive said he now at last by plain experience that the Excommunication denounced by the Pope against her Majestie is in very deed of none effect seeing God hath blessed her with so great and miraculous a Vertue 35. This mention of Queen Elizabeth there is a magnetick Vertue in Stories Queen Elizabeth why displeased with the people in Gloce stershire for one to attract another minds me of a Passage in the beginning ofher Reign Making her Progresse into Glocestershire people affected with this Discase did in uncivil Crowds presse in upon her Insomuch that her Majestie betwixt Anger Grief and Compassion let fall words to this effect Alasse poor people I cannot I cannot cure you it is God alone that can doe it Which words some interpreted contrary to her Intent and Practice continuing such Cures till the day of her Death an utter renouncing and disclaiming of any Instrumentall Efficacy in her self Whereas she onely removed her Subjects Eyes from gazing on her to look up to Heaven For mens Minds naturally are so dull and heavy that instead of traveling with their Thanks to God the Cause of all Cures they lazily take up their Lodging more then half-way on this side mistaking the Dealer for the Giver of their Recovery It follows not therefore that the Queen refused to heal their Bodies because carefull in the first place to cure their Souls of this dangerous Mistake A Princesse who as she was a most exact Demander of her Due observed seldome or never to forgive her greatest Favourites what they owed her so did she most punctually pay her Ingagements to others as to all men so most especially to God loth that he should lose any Honour due unto him by her unjust Detaining thereof 36. The Kings of France share also with those of England in this miraculous Cure And Laurentius reports The Kings of France cure the Kings Evil. that when Francis the first King of France was kept Prisoner in Spain he notwithstanding his Exile and Restraint daily cured infinite Multitudes of people of that Disease according to this Epigram Hispanos inter sanat Rex Choeradas estque Captivus Superis gratus ut ante fuit The Captive King the Evil cures in Spain Dear as before he doth to God remain So it seemeth his Medicinall Quality is affixed not to his Prosperity but Person so that during his Durance he was fully free to exercise the same 37. Thus farre we patiently hear Laâ—â—rentius falsely denies the Kings of England power in curing the Kings Evil. and sufficiently credit this Authour but can no longer afford him either Belief or Attention when he presumeth to tell us that the Kings of England never a De mirabill strumarum curatione c. 2. cured the Kings Evill a Vertue appropriated onely to his Majestie of France Onely he confesseth that long ago some of our English Kings of the Anjouan Race descended from Ieffery Plantagenet did heal the Falling Sicknesse with certain Consecrated Annulets a Custome long since difused Thus he seeks to deprive our Princes of their Patrimoniall Vertue and to make them Reparations instead of their sanative Power whereof they are peaceably possest to them and their Heires holding it of God in chief with assigning them an old Leaâ—e where the Title at the best was litigious and the Term long ago expired But the Reader may be pleased to take notice that this Laurentius was Physician in ordinary to King Henry the fourth of France and so had his Judgement herein bowed awry with so weighty a Relation Flattery being so catching a Disease wherewith the best Doctors of Physick may sometimes be
living at Walgrave in Northamptonshire and possessed of that Mannour before the Conquest The other a Walloon of that name coming over with the Conquerour and employed by him in many Services The later of these on the former his consent that he should marry his onely Daughter procured from the Conquerour a Pardon for his Father in Law that he might quietly enjoy his Lands and Livings descending on this Walloon VValgrave after the other his Death Which Pardon legible in French was Anno 1612. in the possession of the a Attested by Iohn Raven Richmond Herald See Weavers Funerall Monuments pag. 7. 5. 8. After the Conquest severall recruits of French in England Walgraves still flourishing in Suffolk Fifth Coroll Let none wonder if some names of VVorshipfull and Honourable Families undoubtedly of French Originall but since the Conquest have not appeared in the aforesaid Catalogues For know that after the Conquest sundry French-men of signall Worth entred England at severall times chiefly At the Marriage First of King Henry the second to Queen Eleanor who brought the Dukedome of Aquitain Earledome of Poictiers for her Dowrie Secondly of Edward the second to Isabella Daughter to Philip the Fair King of France when three thousand French came over with her complained of as a great Grievance and many settled here Not to speak of the Conquests of King Edward the third and Henry the fifth in France causing such an Intercourse of the Nations that then England and France may be said to have born counterchangeably each others Natives Sixth Coroll Tradesmen not mentioned in this Roll came over with them Many will admire no mention of Tradesmen in all these Catalogues being of absolute necessity both in War and Peace For soon would the Head of the best Monsieur ake without a Capper Hands be tanned without a Glover Feet be foundred without a Tanner Currier Shoemaker whole Body be straved cold without VVeaver Fuller Tailour hungry without Baker Brewer Cook harbourless without Mason Smith and Carpenter Say not it was beneath the French Gallantry to stoup to such mean Employments who found all these Trades here amongst the English their Vassallâ— For besides that nothing is base which is honest and necessary for humane Society such as are acquainted with the French both ancient modern finicall humour know they account our Tailours Botchers Shoemakers Coblers Cooks Slovens compared to the exactnesse of their Fancy and Palate so that certainly such Trades came over with them Seventh Coroll As appears by Dooms-day Book But hear what our great b Camden his remaines pag. 234. Antiquary faith herein In that most authenticall Register Doomesday Book in the Exchequer ye shall have Cocus Aurifaber Pictor Pistor Accipitrarius Camerarius Venator Piscator Medicus Cook Goldsmith Painter Baker Falconer Chamberlain Huntsman Fisher Leach Marshall Porter and others which then held land in capite and without doubt left these Names to their Posterity albeit haply they are not mentioned in those Tables of Battel Abbey of such as came in at the Conquest Eighth Coroll The sad case of the English Now let me bespeak the Readers Pity though possibly his ingenuous Sympathie hath given it before it was requested for those poor English-men who were to find Free-quarter for all these French Where could their Land-lords lodge them or rather how could they long continue Landlords when such potent Guests came to their Houses O the severall wayes which their Necessities dictated unto them Some fought as the Kentish who capitulated for their Liberty some fled as those in the North into Scotland some hid themselves as many in middle England in the Isle of Ely some as those of Norfolk traversed their Title by Law and that with good Successe in the Old age of King William the Conquerour Most betook themselves to Patience which taught many a Noble Hand to work Foot to travel Tongue to intreat even thanking them for their Courtesie who were pleased to restore a Shiver of their own Loaf which they violently took from them FINIS THE Church-History OF BRITAINE The Third Book FROM THE COMING IN OF THE NORMANS Untill the appearing of IOHN WICLIFFE SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO LONDON Printed in the Year M.DC.LV. To the Right Honourable WILLIAM Lord Beauchampe c. GRAND-CHILDE AND HEIR APPARENT To the Right Honourable WILLIAM Marquiss of Hertford SOme there are who exact of every Christain as a Touchstone of their sincerity to render an account of the exact time of their Conversion with the Circumstances thereof how when and where performed I must crave leave to enter my self a Dissenter herein conceiving such a Demand unreasonable as generally required esential to all true Believers I confess some may return a satisfactory Answer thereunto namely such whose Souls suddenly snatch'd out of Errour and Vitiousness were immediately wrought upon almost in an instant by the Spirit of God Thus of those * Acts 22. 41. three thousand gained on Many-Saints-day by Saint Peter at Jerusalem with the preaching of one Sermon each one might punctually and precisely tell the very Moment of their true Conversion and generally the WORSE men have been the BETTER they can point at the accurate date thereof And thus as Kings count their actions by the years of their Reign Bishops formerly of their Consecration so these may use the stile In the year of our Conversion first or second c. And as * Mar. 14. 6. Herod kept a Festivall of his Natural Birth-day such if so pleased may duly and truly observe an Anniversary Solemnity of their Regeneration A Priviledge not granted to all true Believers God to shew his Power that he Can and Pleasure that he VVill vary the manner of Mens Conversion though going the same path by his VVord and Spirit useth a â—lower pace in the hearts of others in whom Grace is wrought sensim sine sensu modeled by degrees In such no mortal man can assign the minutary juncture of Time when preparing grace which cleared the ground ended and saving grace which finish'd the fabrick of Conversion did first begin Observable to this purpose are the words of our Saviour * Mark 4. 26. So is the Kingdom of God as if a man should cast feed into the ground and should sleep and rise night and day and the â—eed should spring and grow up HE KNOWETH NOT HOW That grace is sown and is grown Men know but when and how in the persons aforesaid GOD KNOWS Besides these adult Converts there are a second sort of Christians unable to discover the Date of grace dawning in them namely such who with * 2 Tim 1. 5. and 3. 15. Timothy may be said to be good time out of minde sucking in grace with their milk extracted from and educated under a pious Parentage I hope and trust that your Honour may truly be ranked in this latter Form that as many ancient deeds written before the Reign of King Henry
command all to abstain from meats This were the way to empty the world of men as the simple forbidding of marriage would fill it with bastards And although some silly Hereticks as Tatian Marcion and Manichens are said absolutely to forbid marriage yet they never mounted high nor spread broad nor lasted long Surely some more considerable mark is the aim of the Apostles reproof even the Church of Rome who by an oblique line and consequentially prohibit marriage to the Priests a most considerable proportion of men within the pale of the Church 16. Notwithstanding the premisses Marriage Bed may be â—orborn for a time not totally forbidden it is fit that the embraces of marriage should on some occasion for a time be forborn for the advance of Piety first when private dalliance is to yield to publick dolefulness b Joel 2. 11. Let the Bridegroom go out of his chamber and the Bride out of her closet For though by the Levitical Law one might not be forced to fight in the first year of his marriage yet might he on just occasion be pressed to fast on the first day thereof It is not said Let the Bridegroom go out of his Bridegroom-ship but onely out of his Chamber and that also with intention to return when the solemnity of sorrow is over-past Secondly when such absence is bewixt them mutually agreed on c 1 Cor. 7. Desraud ye not one another except it be with consent for a time that ye may give your selves to fasting and prayer and come together again that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency Here indeed is an Interdiction of the marriage Bed but it is Voluntary by mutual consent of the parties and Temporary onely durante eorum beneplacito not as the Popish Prohibition Impulsive by the power of others and perpetual to continue during their lives 17. Hear what Henry of Huntington expresly saith of Anselmes carriage herein H. Huntington his Censure of Anselme He prohibited English Priests to have wives who before time were not prohibited which as some thought to be a matter of greatest purity so others again took it to be most perilous lest while by this means they aimed at cleanliness above their power Anno Regis Hen. 19. they should fall into horrible uncleanness Anno Dom. 1108 to the exceeding great shame of Christianity 18. But Anselme died before he could finish his project of Priests Divorces who had he deceased before he began it Anselme dieth re infecta of Priests Divor his memory had been left less stain'd to Posterity His two next Successors Rodulphus and William Corbel went on vigorously with the Design but met with many and great Obstructions Other Bishops found the like opposition but chiefly the Bishop of Norwich whose obstinate Clergie would keep their Wives in defiance of his endeavours against them 19. Indeed Norfolk-men are charactred in jure municipali versatissimi The sloutness of Norwich Clergy and are not easily ejected out of that whereof they had long prescription and present possession No wonder therefore if they stickled for their Wives and would not let go a moytie of themselves Besides Herbet Losing of Norwich needed not to be so fierce and furious against them if remembring his own extraction being the Son of an Abbot These married Priests traversed their cause with Scripture and Reason and desired but Justice to be done unto them But Justice made more use of her sword then of her Ballance in this case not weighing their Arguments but peremptorily and powerfully enjoyning them to forgo their Wives notwithstanding that there were in England at this time many married Priests signal for Sanctity and Abilities 20. Amongst the many eminent married Priests Learned married Ealphegus flourishing for Learning and Piety 26. one Ealphegus was now living 1125. or but newly dead His Residence was at Plymouth in Devonshire a Brit. in Devon M r Cambden saith he was eruditus conjugatus but the Word conjugatus is by the b Printed Anno 1612. pag. 3. 383. Index Expurgatorius commanded to be deleted 21. To order the Refractory married Clergie A Virgin Lecher unmasked the Bishops were fain to call in the aid of the Pope John de Crema an Italian Cardinal jolly with his youthfull Bloud and Gallant Equipage came over into England with his Bigness and Bravery to Bluster the Clergie out of their wives He made a most Gawdy Oration in the Commendation of Virginity as one who in his Own Person knew well how to valew such a Jewel by the loss thereof Most true it is that the same night at London he was caught a Bed with an c Roger Hoveden and Han. Huntington Harlot whereat he may be presumed to blush as red as his Cardinals Hat if any remorse of Conscience remained in him What saith d Judg. 5. 6. Deborach In the dayes of Shamgar when the high-wayes were unimployed obstructed by the Philistims travellers walked thorow by-paths The stopping the Way of marriage Gods Ordinances make them frequent such base by-paths that my Pen is both afraid and asham'd to follow them Cardinal Crema his mischance or rather misdeed not a little advantaged the Reputation of married Priests 22. Bishops Arch-Bishops Priests buy their own Wives and Cardinal 27. all of them almost tired out with the stubbornness of the Recusant Clergie 1126. the King at last took his turn to reduce them William Corbel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury willingly resigned the work into the Kings hand hoping he would use some Exemplary severity against them but all ended in a money matter the King taking a Fine of married Priests permitted them to enjoy their Wives as well they might who bought that which was their own before 23. About this time the old Abby of Ely was advanced into a new Bishoprick Ely-Abbey made a Bishoprick and Cambridg-shire assigned for its Diocess taken from the Bishoprick of Lincoln Out of which Henry the first carved one Ely and Henry the last two Oxford and Peterborough Bishopricks and yet left Lincoln the largest Diocess in England Spaldwick Manor in Huntington-shire was given to Lincoln in Reparation of the Jurisdiction taken from it and bestowed on Ely 24. One Herveyus was made first Bishop of Ely And inriched with Royalties One who had been undone if not undone banished by the Tumultuous welsh from the Beggerly Bishoprick of Bangor and now in Pitty to his Poverty and Patience made the rich Bishop of Ely It is given to Parents to be most fond of and indulgent to their youngest which some perchance may render as a Reason why this Bishoprick as last born Anno Regis Hen. 127. was best beloved by the King Surely he bestowed upon it vast priviledges and his Successors cockering this See for their Darling conferred some of their own Royalties thereon 25. Bernard Chaplain to the King and Chancellor to the Queen
was the first Norman made Bsyhop of S t Davids St Davids contest with Canterbury Presuming on his masters favour and his own merit he denyed subjection to Canterbury and would be as anciently had been an absolute Arch-Bishop of himself Indeed S t Davids was Christian some hundred of years whilest Canterbury was yet Pagan and could shew good Cards if but permitted fairly to play them for Archiepiscopal Jurisdiction even in some respect Equal to Rome it self Witness the ancient riming verse about the proportions of Pardons given to Pilgrims for their visiting Religious places Roma semel quantum bis dat Menevia tantum Not the S t Davids gives a peck of Pardons where Rome gives but a gallon as the words at the first blush may seen of import but that two Pilgrimages to S t Davids should be equal in merit to one Pilgrimage to Rome such was the conceived Holiness of that place 26. Giraldus Cambrensis states the Case truly and briefly Impar Congressus That Canterbury hath long prescription plenty of Lawyers to plead her Title and store of money to pay them Whereas S t Davids is poor remote out of the road of preferment intimating no less that if equally accommodated she could set on foot as food an Archiepiscopal Title as Canterbury it self But he addeth that except some great alteration happeneth understand him except Wales recover again into an absolute Principality S t Davids is not likely to regain her ancient Dignity William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury aided by the Pope at last humbled the Bishop of S r Davids into a submission Who vexed hereat wreckt his spleen on the welsh Clergie furiously forcing them to sorgo their Wives The successors of this Bishop would have been more Thankful to his Memory had he laboured less for the honor and more preserved the profits of his See whose lands he dilapidated with this his expensive suit and on other designs for his own preferment 27. King Henry died in Normandy of a surfeit by eating a Mat. Paris pag. 73. Lampreys King Henry his death An unwholsom fish insomuch that Galen speaking of Eels in general whereto Lampreys may be reduced expostulates with the gods for giving them so delicious a taste good so malignant and dangerous an operation But grant them never so good excess is venemous string in the most wholsome flesh fish and sowl and it was too great a quantity caused his surfeit I finde him generally commended for temperance in his diet onely his palat his servant in all other meats was commonly his master in this dish He was buried at Reading leaving but one daughter the Sea having swallowed his Sons surviving him 28. Stephen Earl of Bologn Stephen usurpeth the Crown on a fully title hearing of Henry his death Steph. 1. hasteth over into England Dece 2. and seizeth on the Crown All his title unto it was this First Maud the true heir thereof was a female Secondly absent beyond the Seas Thirdly married to a forreiner Fourthly no very potent Prince viz. Geffery Plantagenet Earl of Angeou whose land-lock-situation rendred him less formidable for any effectual impression on this Island Lastly he was Son to Adela Daughter to King William the Conqueror though a Male deriving his title from a Female conceiving himself the Daughters Son to be preferr'd before Maud the Sons Daughter Indeed Stephen had an elder Brother Theobald Earl of Blois but he chose a quiet County before a cumbersom Kingdom the enjoyment of his own rather then invasion of anothers inheritance seeing Maud was the undoubted heir of the English Crown 28. This Maud Anno Regis Hen. 1 â—â— I may call Anno Dom. 1135. Maud the fourth Maud the south yea England had no Queen of another name since the Conquest 1. Maud the first Wise to King William the Conqueror 2. Maud the second Daughter to Malcolme King of Scots Wife to King Henry the first 3. Maud the third Wife to King Stephen 4. Maud the fourth Daughter to King Henry the first and in right Queen of England This last Maud was first married to Henry the fourth Emperor of Germany and after his death was constantly called The Empress by the courtesie of Christendom though married to Earl Geffery her second husband To her all the Clergie and Nobility had sworn fealty in her father's life time 29. William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The perjury of the Clergy notwithstanding his oath to Maud Dece 26. solemnly crowned Stephen and in the same act shewed himself perjured to his God disloyal to his Princess and ingrateful to his Patroness by whose special favour he had been preferred The rest of the Bishops to their shame followed his example dealing with oaths as sea-men with the points in the Compass saying them forwards and backwards Indeed covetousness and pride prompted this disloyalty unto them hoping to obtain of an Usurper what they despaired to get from a lawful King For their modestie and that little enough in asking was all Stephens measure in giving resolving with himself for the present to grant what should please them and at leasure to perform what should please himself Let him now get but the stump of a Crown and with wise watering thereof it would sprout afterwards Hence was it that he granted the Bishops liberty to build and hold many Castles freedom in forests investiture from the Pope with many other immunities which hitherto the Clergy never obtained All things thus seemingly setled yet great was the difference of judgments in the English concerning King Stephen which afterwards discovered themselves in the variety of mens practices 30. Some acted vigorously for Stephen Variety of peoples opinions conceiving possession of a Crown createth a right unto it Where shall private persons unable of themselves to trace the intricacies of Princes titles fix their loyalty more safely then on him whom success tendereth unto them for their Soveraign God doth not now as anciently visibly or audibly discover himself we must therefore now only look and listen to what he sheweth and faith by his voice in the success of things whereby alone he expresseth his pleasure what he owneth or disclaimeth This their judgment was crossed by others who distinguished betwixt Heavens permission and consent God sometimes suffering them to have power to compel to whom he never gave authority to command 31. But some urged that Stephen was declared lawful King by popular consent Pro and Con for King Stephen which at this time could alone forme a Legal right to any in this Island For Maud Stephen's corrival in vain pretended succession seeing the Crown since the Conquest never observed a regular but an uncertain and desultory motion Nor was it directed to go on by the straight line of primogeniture which leapt over the Conquerors eldest to his second Son Then taking a new rise from the eldest still surviving to Henry his third Son Here no chain
of succession could be pleaded where no two links followed in order But others answered that such popular election of Stephen had been of validity if the electors had been at liberty whereas they being preingaged to Maud by former oath could not again dispose of those their votes which formerly they had passed away 32. Others conceived that the stain of Stephen his usurpation in getting the Crown A second party with theiropposers was afterward scoured clean out by his long more then eighteen years enjoying thereof For suppose Providence for a time may winke Anno Regis Steph. 〈◊〉 and connive yet it cannot be conceived in so long a slumber yea asleep yea a lethargie as to permit one peaceably so long to posses a Throne except heaven had particularly designed him for the same To this others answered that Stephen all that time rather possessed then enjoyed the Crown alarum'd all his life long by Maud and her Son so that he had as little quiet in as right to the Kingdom But grant his possession thereof never so peaceable what at first was foundered in the foundation could not be made firm by any height of superstructure thereupon An error by continuance of time can never become a truth but more inveterate error 33. A third of maintained that Subjects Loyaltie is founded on their Soveraigns protection A third with theirs so that both sinke together Seeing therefore Maud was unable to afford her people protection her people were bound to no longer allegiance But thus position was disproved by such who bottoming allegiance onely on conscience make protection but the encouragement not the cause thereof They distinguished also betwixt a Princes wilful deserting his people and his inability to protect them not through his own default but the forcible prevailing of others Thus the conjugal tie is onely dissolved by the parties voluntary uncleanness and not by his or her adventitious impotency to render due benevolence 34. A fourth party avouched A fourth with theirs that Maud though not actually and openly yet tacitly and interpretatively released the English from their allegiance unto her For what Prince can be presumed so tyrannical as to tie up people to the strict termes of Loyaltie unto him when the same is apparently destructive unto them and no whit advantagious to himself But others disliked this position for where did nay such relaxation appear It cancelleth not the obligation of a debtor to fancy to himself an acquittance from his creditor which cannot be produced 35. Some acted at the commands though not for the commands of King Stephen Some act at not for King Stephens commands namely in such things wherein his injunctions concurred with equity charity and order consistent with the principles of publike utility and self-preservation These having the happiness to be commanded by an Usurper to do that which otherwise they would have done of themselves did not discover themselves to act out of their own inclinations whilest it passed unsuspected in the notion of their obedience to King Stephen Thus many thousands under the happy conduct or at leastwise contrivance of Thurstan Arch-Bishop of York though in their hearts well affected to Maud her title unanimously resisted David King of Scots though he pretended recuperative armes in Queen Maud her behalf under which specious title he barbarously committed abominable cruelties till nettled therewith both Stephanists and Maudists joyntly bad him battle and overthrew him nigh Alerton in York-shire 36. All generally bare the burdens and no less politickly then patiently Politick patience paied all taxes imposed upon them Recusancy in this kinde had but armed King Stephen with a specious pretence to take all from them for refusing to give a part Nor scrupled they hereat because thereby they strengthened his usurpation against the rightful heir because done against their wills and to prevent a greater mischief Mean time they had a reservation of their loyaltie and erecting a throne in their hearts with their prayers and tears mounted Queen Maud on the same 37. Robert Robert Earl of Glocester singular Earl of Glocester the Queens half-brother may even make up a forme by himself finding none other before or after him of the same opinion Who conditionally did homage to King Stephen scilicet a Mat. Paris pag. 75 si dignitatem suam sibi servaret illibatam namely So long as he preserved this Roberts dignity for so I understand the Pronoune's reciprocation to be inviolated 38. A few there were Highly conscientious whose relucting consciences remonstrated against the least compliance with King Stephen whose high loyalty to Maud interpreted all passiveness under an Usurper to be activity against the right heir These even quitted their Lands in England to the tempest of time and secretly conveyed themselves with the most incorporeal of their estates as occuping in the least room in their wastage over into Normandy 39. The Clergie An honest revote of the Clergie perceiving that King Stephen performed little of his large promises unto them were not formerly so forward in setting him up 1136. but now more fierce in plucking him down and sided effectually with Maud against him An act which the judicious behold not as a crocked deed bowing them from their last but as an upright one streight'ning them to their first and bxest oath made to this Maud in the life time of her father But Stephen resolved to hold with a strong what he had got with a wrong hand fell violently on the Bishops who then were most powerfull in the land every prime one having as a Cathedral for his devotion so many manors for his profit parks for his pleasure and castles for his protection and he uncastled Roger of Sarisbury Alexander of Lincoln and Nigellus of Ely taking also a great mass of treasure from them 40. Most fiercely fell the fury of King Stephen on the Dean and Canons of Pauls for crossing him in the choice of their Bishop For he sent Canons of Pauls soundly paid and took their a Rad. de Diceto in huncanum Focarias and cast them into London Tower where they continued many dayes not without much scorn and disgrace till at last those Canons ransomed their liberty at a great rate 41. What these Focariae were we conceive it no disgrace to confess our ignorance What Focariae were the word not appearing in any Classical Author and we must by degrees scrue our selves into the sense thereof 1. It signifieth some female persons the gender of the word discovering to much 2. They were near to the Canons who had an high courtesie for them as appears by procuring their liberty at so dear a price 3. Yet the word speaks not the least relation of affinity or consanguinity unto them 4. All the light we can get in this Focariae is from some sparks of fire which we behold in the word so as if these shee s were nymphs
of the chimney or fire-makers to these Canons If so surely they had their Holiday-clothes on when sent to the Tower Kitchin-stuff doth not use to be tried in that place and were considerable if not in themselves in the affections of others And now well fare the heart of b In Anna 1191. Roger Hoveden who plainly tels us that these Focariae were these Canons Concubines See here the fruit of forbidding marriage to the Clergy against the Law of God and nature What saith the Apostle c 1 Cor. 7. 9. It is better to marry then to burn or which is the same in effect it is better to have a wife then a fire-maker 42. Albericus Bishop of Hostia came post form Rome A Synod at Westminster sent by Pope Innocent the second into England 4. Dece 13. called a Synod at Westminster 1138 where eighteen Bishops and thirty Abbots met together Here was conluded That no Priest Deacon or sub-Deacon should hold a wife or woman within his house under pain of degrading from his Christendom and plain sending to hell That no Priests son should claim any spiritual living by heritage That none should take a Benefice of any Lay-man That none were admitted to Cure which had not the letters of his Orders That Priests should do no bodily labour And that their transubstantiated God should dwell but eight dayes in the box for fear of worm-eating moulding or stinking with such like Anno Dom. 1138 In this Synod Theobald Abbot of Becco Anno Regis Steph. 7. was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterburie in the place of William lately deceased 43. The most considerable Clergy-man of England in this age Henry of Winchester Englands Arch-Prelate for birth wealth and learning was Henry of Bloys Bishop of Winchester and Brother to King Stephen He was by the Pope made his Legate for Britaine and out-shined Theobald the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury For although Theobald just at this time was augmented with the title of Legatus natus which from him was entailed on his successors in that See yet this Henry of Bloys being for the present Legatus factus out-lustred the other as far as an extraordinary Ambassador doth a Leger of the same Nation In this Henry two interests did meet and contend that of a Brother and that of a Bishop but the later clearly got the conquest 1139. as may appear by the Councel he called at Winchester 5. wherein the King himself was summoned to appear Yea some make Stephen personally appearing therein a dangerous precedent to plead the cause of the Crown before a conventicle of his own subjects so that to secure Rome of Supremacy in appeals he suffered a Recovery thereof against his own person in a Court of Record loosing of himself to save the Crown thereby unto himself But William of Malmesbury present at the Councel and therefore his testimony is to be preferred before others mentions onely three parties in the place present there with their attendance 1. 2. 3. Roger of Sarisbury with the rest of the Bishops grievously complaining of their Castles taken from them Henry Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legat President of the Councel With Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury pretending to umpire matters in a moderate way Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roan and Aubery de Vere ancester to the Ear of Oxford as Advocate for King Stephen This Aubery de Vere seems learned in the Laws being charactered by my a William Malmsbury hist novel lib. 2. pag. 183. Author homo causarum varietatibus exercitatus a man well versed in the windings of causes 44. In this Synod first the commission of Pope Innocent the second was read The issuless issue of the Synod at Winchester impowring the said Henry Bishop of Winchester with a Legative authority Then the Legate made a Sermon Latiariter which is as I conceive in the Latin tongue We finde not his text But know this was the subject of his discourse to inveigh against King Stephen depriving those Bishops of their Castles Sermon ended the Kings advocates or true subjects rather many making them to speak only out of the dictates of their own Loyalty not to plead by deputation from the King made his defence that Bishops could not canonically hold Castles and that the King had dispoyled them of their treasure not as Episcopal persons but as they were his Lay-offices advised thereto by his own security The Bishops returned much for themselves and in fine the Synod brake up without any extraordinary matter effected For soon after came Queen Maud with her Navie and Armie out of Normandy 1140. which turned debates into deeds 6. and consultations into actions But we leave the readers to be satisfied about the alternation of success betwixt King Stephen and Maud to the Historians of our State There may they read of Maud her strange escapes when avoiding death by being believed dead otherwise she had proved in her grave if not pretended in a Coffin when getting out in white Lynen under the protection of Snow I say how afterwards both King Stephen and Robert Earl of Glocester were taken prisoners 1141. and given in Exchange 7. the one for the liberty of the other Anno Dom. 1141. with many such memorable passages the reader may stock himself from the pens of the civil Historians the proper relators thereof 45. It is strange to conceive how men could be at leasure in the troublesome Reign of King Stephen to build and endow so many Religious foundations Why plenty of Religious foundations in these Martiall dayes Except any will say that men being as mortal in peace most dying in War the devotions of those dayes maintaining such deeds meritorious for their souls made all in that Martial age most active in such employments Not to speak of the Monastery of S r Mary de pratis 10. founded by Robert Earl of Leicester 1144. and many others of this time the goodly Hospital of S t Katharines nigh London was founded by Maud wife to King Stephen though others assign the same to Ro. Bishop of Lincoln as founder thereof So stately was the Quire of this Hospital that it was not much a Stows Survey of London pag. 117. inferiour to that of S t Pauls in London when taken down in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth by Doctor Thomas Wilson the Master thereof and Secretary of State 46. Yea King Stephen himself was a very great founder Religious houses founded by King Stephen S t Stephen was his tutelary Saint though he never learned his usurpation from the patient example of that Martyr whose name he bore on whose day he was Crowned to whose honor he erected S t Stephens Chappel in Westminster near the place where lately the Court of Request was kept He built also the Cistertians Monastery in Feversham with an Hospital near the West-gate in York And whereas formerly there were paid out
fill his empty veines again The Viscount fled into Poictou whither the King following straightly besieged him 33. The Castle being reduced to distress By a poysoned arrow a Souldier shoots a poysoned arrow contrary to the Law of Armes being a sharp arrow from a strong bow is poyson enough of it self without any other addition But those Laws of Armes are onely mutually observed in orderly Armies if such to be found and such Laws outlawed by extremity when the half famished Souldier rather for spight then hunger will champ a bullet The arrow hits King Richard in the eye who died some dayes after on the anguish thereof having first forgiven the souldier that wounded him 34. By Will he made a tripartite division of his body The threefold division of his corps and our * Mat. Paris in hoc anno pag. 195. Author takes upon him to render a reason thereof His Heart he bequeathed to Roan because he had ever found that City hearty and cordial unto him His Body to be buried at Fount-Everard at his Fathers feet in token of his sorrow and submision that he desired to be as it were his Fathers Foot-flool His Bowels to be buried in the Parish Church Anno Dom. 1199. in the Province of Poictou Anno Regis Rich. prim 9. where he died not for any Bowels of affection he bare unto them but because he would leave his filth and excrements to so base and treacherous a place Others more charitably conceive them buried there because conveniently not to be carried thence whose corruption required speedy interment Another Monk telleth us that his Heart was grossitudine a Gervasius Dâ—râ—bernensis in Rich. pag. 1628. Praestans gross for the greatness thereof which is contrary to the received opinion that that part is the least in a valiant man and the heart of a Lion this Richard we know was called Cure de Lion or Lion-hearted less then the heart of an Hare 25. I finde two Epitaphs made upon him His double Epitaph and successor the first better for the conceit then the Poetry thereof thus concludeth Sic loca b Milles in his catalogue of honor pag. 120. per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unsis Three places thus are sharers of his fall Too little one for such a Funeral The second may pass for a good piece of Poetry in that age Hic Richarde c Camdens Brit. in Oxford-shire jaces sed mors si cederet armis Victa timore tui cederet ipsa tuis Richard thou liest here but were death afraid Of any armes thy armes had death dismaid Dying issueless 1100 the Crown after his death should have descended to Arthur Duke of Britain as son to Geffery fourth son to Henry the second in whose minority John fift Son to the said King seized on the Crown keeping his Nephew Arthur in prison till he died therein Thus climing the Throne against conscience no wonder if he sate thereon without comfort as in the following Century God willing shall appear The End of the Twefth CENTURY CENT XIII Anno Regis TO M r JOHN ROBINSON OF Milke-street in London Merchant Anno Dom. DIVINES generally excuse the * * Mark 7. 36. dumb man cured by CHRIST for publishing the same though contrary to his command THEOPHYLACT goes farther in his Comment on the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence we are taught saith He to proclaim and spread the fame of our BENEFACTORS though they themselves be unwilling On which account I safely may and justly must publickly acknowledge your bountie to me 1. HIs Christmas King John kept at Guilford Joh. 3. where he bestowed many new holiday-liveries on his Guard 1201. and Hubert the Arch-Bishop Huberts indiscreet emulation of the King gave the like to his servants at Canterbury who offended the King not a little that the Mitre should Ape the Crown and the Chaplain vie gallantry with his Patron To make some amends when the King and Queen the Easter following were Crowned at Canterbury Hubert made them magnificent yea superfluous a Mat. Paris hist Ang. in Anno 1201. cheer Yet his offence herein carried an excuse in it and superfluity at that time seemed but needful to do penance for his former profuseness and to shew that his Loyalty in entertaining of the King should surpass his late vanity in ostentation of his wealth However when King John had digested the Arch-Bishops dainty cheer Anno Dom. 1201. the memory of his servants coats still stuck in his stomach Anno Regis Joh. 3. Surely if Clergy-men had left all emulation with the Laity in outward pomp and applied themselves onely to piety and painfulness in their calling they had found as many to honour as now they made to envy them 2. But now we enter on one of the saddest Tragedies that ever was acted in England A search between the Monks of Canterbury widenâ—◠〈◊〉 into a dangerous wound occasioned by the Monks of Canterbury 1205. after the decease of Hubert 7 about the election of a new Arch-Bishop O that their Monkish controversies had been confined to a Cloyster or else so enjoyned a single life that their local discords might never have begotten any National dissentions Behold saith the Apostle how great a matter a little fire a James 3. 5. kindleth especially after a long drought when every thing it meets is Tinder for it All things at home besides forein concurrences conspired to inflame the difference King John rather stubborn then valiant was unwilling to lose yet unable to keep his right the Nobility potent and factious the Clergie looking at London but rowing to Rome carrying Italian hearts in English bodies the Commons pressed with present grievances generally desirous of change conceiving any alteration must be for their advantage barely because an alteration All improved the discord so long till Normandy was lost England embroyl'd the Crown thereof invassalled the Kings person destroyed his posterity endanger'd Foreiners fetch'd in to insult and Native Subjects made Slaves to their insolencies 3. The yonger of the Monks of Canterbury Two Arch-Bishops chosen by the Monks of Canterbury the Pope propounded a third in the night time without the Kings knowledg or consent chose Reginald their sub-prior to be Arch-Bishop The Seniors of their Covent solemnly at a Canonical hour with the approbation yea commendation of the King chose John Gray Bishop of Norwich for the place and both sides post to Rome for the Popes confirmation he finding them violent in their wayes to prevent further faction advised them to pitch on a third man Stephen Langton born in England but bred in France lately Chancellor of the Vniversity of Paris and sithence made Cardinal of S t Chrysogone Which expedient or middle way though carrying a plausible pretence of peace would by the consequence
Yet the Pope endeavoured what lay in his power 16. to disswade Prince Lewis from his design 1215. to which at first he encouraged him Lewis Prince of France invited by the Barons to invade England and now forbad him in vain For where a Crown is the Game hunted after such hounds are easier laid on then either rated or hollowed off Yea ambition had brought this Prince into this Dilemma that if he invaded England he was accursed by the Pope if he invaded it not forsworn of himself having promised upon oath by such a time to be at London Over comes Lewis into England and there hath the principal learning of the Land the Clergie the strength thereof the Barons the wealth of the same the Londoners to joyn with him Who but ill requited King John for his late bounty to their City in first giving them a a Granted to the City Anno Dom. 1209. Grafton fol. 59. Mayor for their governour Gualo the Popes new Legat sent on purpose bestirr'd himself with Book Bell and Candle Excommunicating the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with all the Nobility opposing King John now in protection of his Holiness But the commonness of these curses caused them to be contemned so that they were a fright to few a mock to many and an hurt to none 21. King John thus distressed An unworthy Embassie of King John to the King of Morocco sent a base degenerous and unchristian-like embassage to Admiralius Murmelius a Mahometan King of Morocco then very puissant and possessing a great part of Spain offering him on condition he would send him succour to hold the Kingdome of England as a vassal from him and to receive the Law b Mat. Paris pag. 245. placeth this two years sooner viz. An. 1213. of Mahomet The Moor marvellously offended with his offer told the Embassadors that he lately had read Pauls Epistles which for the matter liked him very well save onely that Paul once renounced that faith wherein he was born and the Jewish profession Wherefore he neglected King John as devoid both of piety and policie who would love his liberty and disclaim his Religion A strange tender if true Here whilest some alledg in behalf of King John that cases of extremity excuse counsels of extremity when liberty is not left to chuse what is best but to snatch what is next neglecting future safety for present subsistence we onely listen to the saying of Solomon c Eccles 7. 7. Oppression maketh a wise man mad In a fit of which fury oppressed on all sides with enemies King John scarce compos sui may be presumed to have pitched on this project 22. King John having thus tried Turk and Pope and both with bad success sought at last to escape those his enemies 17. whom he could not resist 1216. by a far The lamentable death of King John and fast march into the North-eastern Counties Where turning mischievous instead of valiant he cruelly burnt all the stacks of Corn of such as he conceived disaffected unto him doing therein most spight to the rich for the present but in fine more spoil to the poor the prices of grain falling heavy on those who were least able to bear them Coming to Lin he rewarded the fidelity of that Town unto him with bestowing on that Corporation his own a Camd. Brit. in Norfolk sword Anno Dom. 1216. which had he himself but known how well to manage Anno Regis Joh. 17. he had not so soon been brought into so sad a condition He gave also to the same place a faire silver Cup all gilded But few dayes after a worse Cup was presented to King John at Swinshed Abbey in Lincoln-shire by one Simon b Wil. Caxton in his Chron. called Fructus temp lib. 7. a Monk of poisoned wine whereof the King died A murther so horrid that it concerned all Monks who in that age had the Monopoly of writing Histories to conceal it and therefore give out sundry other causes of his death c Mat Paris pag. 287. Some report him heart-broken with grief for the loss of his baggage and treasure drowned in the passage over the washes it being just with God that he who had plagued others with fire should be punished by water a contrary but as cruel an element d Compare Mr Fox Martyr pag. 234. with Holynshed pag. 194. Others ascribe his death to a looseness and scouring with bloud others to a cold sweat others to a burning heat all effects not inconsistent with poyson so that they in some manner may seem to set down the symptomes and suppress his disease 23. It is hard to give the true character of this Kings conditions King Johns character delivered in the dark For we onely behold him through such light as the Friers his foes show him in who so hold the candle that with the shaddow thereof they darken his virtues and present onely his vices Yea and as if they had also poisoned his memory they cause his faults to swell to a prodigious greatness making him with their pens more black in conditions then the morocco-Morocco-King whose aid he requested could be in complexion A murtherer of his Nephew Arthur a defiler of the wives and daughters of his Nobles sacrilegious in the Church profane in his discourse wilful in his private resolutions various in his publick promises false in his faith to men and wavering in his Religion to God The favourablest expression of him falls from the pen of Roger Hoveden Princeps quidem magnus erat sed minùs felix Atque ut Marius utramque fortunam expertus Perchance he had been esteemed more pious if more prosperous it being an usual though uncharitable error to account mischances to be misdeeds But we leave him quietly buried in Worcester Church and proceed in our storie 24. Henry Henry the third under Tutors and Governors the third of that name Hen. 3 1. Octob. 2◠his Son succeeded him being but ten years old and was Crowned at Glocester by a moiety of the Nobility and Clergie the rest siding with the French Lewis Now what came not so well from the mouth of Abijah the son concerning his father Rehoboam posterity may no less truly and more properly pronounce of this Henry even when a man e 2 Chro. 16. 7. He was but a childe and tender-hearted But what strength was wanting in the Ivie it self was supplied by the Oaks his supporters his Tutors and Governours first William Mareshall Earl of Pembroke and after his death Peter Bishop of Winchester But of these two Protectors successively a sword-man and a Church-man the latter left the deeper impression on this our King Henry appearing more Religious then resolute devout then valiant His Reign was not onely long for continuance fifty six years but also thick for remarkable mutations happening therein 25. Within little more then a twelvemonth By what means King
cc. xlix o. in Crastino Exaltationis Sanctae Crucis The substance is this That the Dean and Chapter promise to depend wholy on the Kings pleasure in the choice of the next Elect so that now Cathedralls began to learn good manners Notwithstanding the Pope usually obtruded whom he pleased upon them Say not that S t. Asaph was an inconsiderable Cathedrall being at great Distance of small Revenue which might make them more officious to comply with the King seeing the poorest oft times prove the proudest and peevishest to their Superiours But although this qualm of Loyalty took this Church for the present we must confesse that generally Chapters ask the Kings leave as Widows do their Fathers to marry as a Complement not requisite thereunto as conceiving it Civility to ask but no Necessity to have his Approbation 56. Two eminent Arch-bishops of Canterbury successively filled that See Edmond Archbishop of Cant. during the most part of this Kings Reign First Edmond Treasurer of Salisbury born say some in London and Christened in the same Font with Thomas Becket My a Godwine in Catalogue of Bishops pag. 130. Authour makes him educated in Vniversity Colledge in Oxford a great Scholar and lover of learned men refusing to consecrate Richard VVendover Bishop of Rochester because of his want of Sufficiency for such a Function hereupon he incurred the displeasure of Otho the Popes Legate siding with VVendover requiring no other Qualification save Money to make a Bishop was inforced to undertake a dangerous and expensive journey to Rome to his great Damage and greater Disgrace being cast in his Cause after the spending of a thousand Marks therein 57. He took the boldnesse to tell the Pope of his Extortion Sainted after his death though little thereby was amended After his return he fell into the Kings displeasure so that overpowered with his Adversaries and circumvented with their malice weary of his Native Country the miseries whereof he much bemoaned he went into voluntary Banishment He died and was buried in France and six years after which I assure you was very soon and contrary to the modern Custome was Sainted by Pope Innocent the fourth Whose Body Lewes the fourth King of France solemnly removed and sumptuously inshrined 58. The other Boniface a worthlesse Arch-bishop Boniface by name was onely eminent on the account of his high Extraction as Uncle to the Queen and son of Peter Earle of Savoy a horrible scraper of money generally hated insomuch that he went his Visitation having a Corslet on under his Episcopall habit which it seems was no more then needs the Londoners being so exasperated against him that they threarned his Death had not he secured himself by Flight Only he is memorable to Posterity for paying two and twenty thousand Marks debt of his See which his Predecessours had contracted for building a fair Hall at Canterbury and a stately Hospitall at Maidstone which it seems was indited and found guilty of and executed for Superstition at the dissolution of Abbeys when it was valued at above a hundred and fifty pounds of yearly Revenue being aliened now to other uses SECT Anno. Regis III. Anno Dom. TO WILLIAM ROBINSON OF The Inward-Temple Esq SIR Edward Coke was wont to say that he never knew a Divine meddle with a matter of Law but that therein he committed some great errour and discovered gross ignorance I presume you Lawyers are better Divines then we Divines are Lawyers because indeed greater your concernment in your pretious soules then ours in our poor estates Having therefore just cause to suspect my own judgement in this Section wherein so much of Law I submit all to your Judgment to add alter expunge at pleasure that if my weak endeavours shall appear worthy of a second Impression they may come forth corrected with your Emendations 1. QUiet King Henry the third Hen. 3 57. our English Nestor not for depth of brains 1272. but lenghth of life as who Reigned fifty six years The vivacity of King Henry the third and the variety of his life in which terme he buried all his Contemporary Princes in Christendom twice over All the moneths in a year may in a manner be carved out of an April-day Hot cold dry moist fair soule weather being oft presented therein Such the character of this Kings life certain onely in uncertainty Sorrowful successful in plenty in penury in wealth in want Conquered Conquerour 2. Yet the Sun of his life did not set in a Cloud The serenity of his death and solemnity of his Burial but went down in full lustre a good token that the next day would be fair and his Successor prove fortunate He died at S t Edmunds-Bury and though a merciful Prince ended his dayes in a necessary act of justice Anno Dom. 1272. severely punishing some Citizens of Norwich Anno Regis Hen. 3. 57. for burning and pillaging the Priory therein His corps were buried at Westminster Church founded and almost finished by him with great solemnity though Prince Edward his Son as beyond the Seas was not present there at Ed. 1. 1. 3. There cannot be a greater Temptation to Ambition to usurpe a Crown The advantages of absent Prince Edward then when it findeth a vacancy on the Throne and the true heir thereof absent at a great distance Such an advantage at this instant had the Adversaries of Prince Edward not as yet returned from Palestine to put in if so minded for the Kingdom of England And strange it was that no Arrears of the former Rebellion were left but all the reckonings thereof so fully discharged that no Corrival did appear for the Crown But a general concurrence of many things befriended Prince Edward herein 1. His Father on his death-bed secured his Sons succession as much as might be by swearing the Principal Peers unto him in his absence 2. The most active and dangerous Military men the Prince had politickly carried away with him into Palestine 3. Prince Edward his same present here in the absence of his person preserved the Crown for him as due to him no less by desert then descent The premisses meeting with the love and Loyalty of many English hearts paved the way to Prince Edward his peaceable entrance without any opposition 4. King Edward was a most worthy Prince His atchievements against the Turks coming off with honour in all his atchievements against Turke and Pope and Jews and Scots and against whomsoever he encountred For the Turks he had lately made a voyage against them which being largely related in our Holy War we intend not here to repeat Onely I will add that this Forein expedition was politickly undertaken to rid the Land of many Martialists wherewith the late Barons Wars had made it to abound These Spirits thus raised though they could not presently be conjured down were safely removed into another room The fiercest Mastiff-Dogs never
that in so short a time his memory was in the peaceable possession of so general a veneration as to be joyned in company with S t Augustine and Boethius two such eminent persons in their several capacities 24. The School-men principally imployed themselves in knotty and thorny Questions of Controversial Divinity School-men busied in needless difficulties Indeed as such who live in London and like populous places having but little ground for their foundations to build houses on may be said to enlarge the bredth of their houses in height I mean increasing their room in many stories one above another so the School-men in this age lacking the latitude of general learning and languages thought to enlarge their active mindes by mounting up So improving their small bottom with towring Speculations though some of things mystical that might not more of things difficult that could not most of things curious that need not be known unto us 25. Their Latin is generally barbarous Excuses for their bad latin counting any thing Eloquent that is Expressive going the nearest way to speak their own Notions though sometimes trespassing on Grammer abusing if not breaking * Opus operatum Priscians head therein Some impute this their bald and thred-bare language to a design that no vermin of Equivocation should be hid under the â—ap of their words whilest others ascribe it to their want of change and their poverty in learning to procure better Expressions 26. Yet these School-men agreed not amongst themselves in their judgments Their several divisions in judgment For Burley being Scholar to Scotus served him as Aristotle did Plato his Master maintaining a contrary faction against him Ocham his Scholar father of the Nominals opposed Scotus the founder of the Reals which two sactions divided the School-men betwixt them Holcot being a Dominican stifly resisted the Franciscans about the conception of the Virgin Mary which they would have without any original sin However the Papists when pressed that their Divisions Mar their Viritie a mark of the Church whereof they boast so much evade it by pleading that these poines are not de side onely in the out skirts of Religion and never concluded in any Councel to be the Articles of faith 27. All of these School-men were Oxford All Oxford most Merton Colledg most Merton Colledg men As the setting up of an eminent Artist in any place of a City draws Chapmen unto him to buy his wares and Apprentices to learn his Occupation So after Roger Bacon had begun School-Divinity in Merton Colledg the whole Gang and Genius of that house successively applied their studies thereunto and many repaired thither from all parts of the Land for instruction in that nature Mean-time Cambridg men were not Idle but otherwise imployed more addicting themselves to preaching whereof though the world took not so much notice possitive Divinity not making so much noise as controversial where men ingage more earnestness yet might be more to Gods glory and the saving of the souls of men 28. Some will wonder Why School-Divinity not so used in Oxford after this Age. seeing School-Divinity was so rise in Oxford in this Age for some hundred years together viz. from towards the end of Henries to the end of Edwards Reign both the third of their names how the study thereof should sink so sodainly in that Vniversity which afterwards produced not such eminent men in that kinde But hereof several reasons may be assigned 1. The Wars betwixt York and Lancaster soon after began a Controversie indeed which silenced School-velitations Students being much disheartened with those martial discords 2. Once in an Age the appetite of an university alters as to its diet in learning which formerly filled not to say surfeited with such hard questions for variety sake sought out other imployments 3. The sparks of Scholars wits in School-Divinity went out for want of fuel in that subject grown so trite and thred-bare nothing could be but what had been said of the same before Wherefore fine wits found out other wayes to busie themselves 4. Onely information of the brain no benefit to the purse accrued by such speculations which made others in after ages to divert their studies à Quaestionibus ad Quaestum from Metaphysical Quaeries to Case-divinity as more gainful and profitable best inabling them for hearing Confessions and proportioning Pennance accordingly Since the Reformation School-Divinity in both the Universities is not used as anciently for a sole-profession by it self to ingross all a mans life therein but onely taken as a preparative quality to Divinity Discreet men not drowning but dipping their mindes in the study thereof 28. Return we now to the Common-wealth which we left bad The sad distemper of England at this time and finde amended as an old fore without a plaister in cold weather King Edward rather wilsul then weak if wilsulness be not weakness and sure the same effects are produced by both ruin and destruction slighted his Queens company and such a Bed if left where Beauty without Grace seldom standeth long empty Queen Isabel blinded with fury mistook the party who had wronged her and revengeth her husbands faults on her own conscience living incontinently with R. Mortimer a man martial enough and of much merit otherwise save that an Harlot is a deep pit therein invisibly to bury the best deserts The two Spencers ruled all at pleasure and the King was not more forward to bestow favours on them as they free to deal affronts to others their superiours in birth and estate Thus men of yesterday have Pride too much to remember what they were the day before and providence too little to fore-see what they may be to morrow The Nobility then petty Kings in their own Countreys disdained such Mushrooms should insult over them and all the Spencers insolencies being scored on the Kings account no wonder if he unable to discharge his own engagements was broken by suretiship for others 29. I finde it charged on this King King Edward accused for betraying his priviledges to the Pope that he suffered the Pope to encroach on the dignity of the Crown to the great damage and more dishonour of the Nation Indeed his father left him a fair stake and a winning hand had a good Gamester had the playing thereof having recovered some of his priviledges from the Papal usurpation which since it seems his Son had lost back again though the particulars thereof in History do not so plainly appear Onely it is plain that to support himself and supply his necessities he complyed with the Clergy a potent party in that age favourably measuring out the causes of their cognizances for although in the Reign of his Father an hedg was made by an Act in that nature betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal Courts yet now a Ditch an new act was added to the former scene So that hereafter except wilfully they could not mutually trespass on each others
Jurisdictions RICHADO SEYMERE Necessario meo INter Amicum meum Necessarium hoc pono discriminis quod ille ad bene esse Hic ad meum esse quodammodo requiratur Quo nomine Tu mihi es salutandus qui sine te planè mancus mihi videor Tuâ enim artifici dextrâ usus sum per totum hoc opus in scutis Gentilitiis depingendis Macte vir Ingenue ac Natales tuos Generosos satis novo splendore illustriores reddito 1. COlledges Anno Regis Ed. secun 9 yet Anno Dom. 1316. were few and Students now many in Oxford Exeter Colledg founded by Bishop Stapleton whereupon Walter Stapleton Bishop of Exeter founded and endowed one therein by the name of Stapletons Inn since called Exeter Colledge This Bishop was one of high Birth and large Bounty being said to have expended a years revenews of his this rich Bishoprick in the Solemnity of his instalement He also founded Hart-Hall in Oxford But oh the difference betwixt the Elder and Younger Brother though Sons to the same Father the one carrying away the whole Inheritanoe whilst the other sometimes hath little more than himself left unto Him as here this Hall is altogether unindowed 2. This worthy Bishop had an unworthy and untimely death some ten years after Who afterwards was barbarously murdered For being Lord Treasurer and left by the King in his absence to govern the then mutinous citty of London the Citizens not without incouragement from the Queen furiously fell upon him and in Cheapside most barbarously butchered him and then as hoping to bury their murder with his body hudled him obscurely into a hole But afterward to make his Ghost some reparation and stop the clamour of the Clergy the Queen ordered the removing and interring of his Body and his Brothers a valiant Knight slain on the same account in the Cathedral of Excter One would wonder this Bishop was not made a Martyr and Sainted in that Age save that his suffering was of civill concernment and not relating to Religion 3. This House hath since found two eminent Benefactors Sir William Petre his bounty first Sir William Petre born of honest Parentage in Exeter principal Secretary to four successive King and Queens One who in ticlish and turning times did good to himself got a great estate injurious to none that I ever heard or read of but courteâ—us to many and eminently to this Colledge wherein he bestowed much building and augmented it with eight Fellowships 4. The other George Hackwel Doctor of Divinity Dr Hackwel built this Chappel late Rector thereof who though married and having children must it not be a quick and large fountain which besides filling a Pond had such an over flowing stream bestowed more than one thousand pounds in building a beautiful Chappel This is He who wrote the Learned and Religious Apologie for Divine Providence proving that the World doth not decay Many begin the reading thereof with much prejudice but few end it without full satisfaction converted to the Authors Opinion by his unanswerable Arguments 5. This Colledge consisteth chiefly of Cornish and Devonshire men Western men here most proper the Gentry of which latter Queen Elizabeth used to say were Courtiers by their birth And as these Western men do bear away the Bell for might and sleight in wrastling so the Schollars here have alwayes acquitted themselves with credit in Palaestra literarie The Rectors of this House anciently were annual therefore here omitted fixed but of latter years to continue the term of their lives Rectors 1 John Neale 2 Tho. Glaster 3 Tho. Holland 4 John Prideaux 5 George Hackwel 6 Conant Bishops John Prideaux Bishop of worcecester Tho. Winniff Bishop of Lincoln Benefactors Edmund Stafford Bishop of Exeter Mr. John Piriam Alderman of Exeter Sir John Ackland Knight expending besides other Benefactions 800. pound in building the Hall * I am informed that Dr. Prideaux in a Dedication to one of his Sermons hath reckoned all the Worthy Writers of this house but as yet I have not seen it Learned Driters Judge DODDERIDGE George Hackwell John Prideaux Sir Simon Baskervil Dr. Veluain Nath. Carpenter Norrington George Kendal So that lately therein were maintained one Rector twenty three Fellowes a Bible-Clerk two Pensioners Servants Commoners and other Students to the number of two hundred 6. Clergy-men began now to complain The Kings courteous answer to the Prelates complaints that the Lay-Judges entrenched on their Priviledges and therefore they presented a Petition to the King in his Parliament at Lincolne requesting the redresse of sixteen grievances To most of them the King returned a satisfactory answer and so qualified his denyals to the rest that they could not but content any reasonable disposition 7. These Concessions of the King were digested into Laws Made a Printed Statute under the title of Articuli Cleri and are printed at large in the Statutes known by the title of Articuli Cleri Whereon Sir Edward Coke in the second part of his Institutes hath made no lesse learned then large Commentary So that though the Law of circumspectè agatis had stated this difference Yet it seems this Statute as Circumspectivus agatis was conceived very requisite 8. Moreover these Statutes did not so clearly decide the difference betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdictions Yet the controversie between the two Jurisdictions still continued but that many contests happened afterwards betwixt them no longer ago then in the fift of King James when the Doctors of the Commons under Richard Bancroft Arch-Bishop of Canterbury their General opposed the Judges about the indeterminable controversies of Prohibitions Adde hereunto that the Clergy claimed to themselves the most favourable interpretation of all Statutes in their own behalf whilst the Temporal Judges in the not sitting of Parliaments challenged that priviledge to themselves 9. The most lasting Monument of the memory of wofull King Edward the second 17 was the building of Orial Colledge in Oxford 1324 Indeed some make Him Orial Colledg built by King Ed. the 2. and others Adam Brown his Almoner Founder thereof and both perchance truly the King allowing his Almoner issuing money for the building and endowing thereof Others will have it that his Almoner perswaded him on consciencious Principles to this good work pertinently all eadging and pressing this instance to prove that the Kings nature not bad in it self but too yielding to the impressions of others Now whereas the other Alms of this King were perishing as relieving only poor for the present these as more lasting have done good to many Generations 10. I meet with no satisfactory reason of the name which some will have to contain something of Easternes therein Quere about the name thereof So scituated comparatively to some more ancient Foundation Others deduce it from Criolium an eminent room in * M. Paris in vitis 23. Ab. 5 Albani p.
100. Kings nursing Fathers to this house Monaesteries and I cannot but smile at such who will have O Royal as a Pathetical admiration of Princely Magnificence 11. However I do not deny but that the Kings of England have been very indulgent to this Foundation For besides King Edward the second the Founder thereof his Son King Edward gave unto them the Hospital of Saint Bartholmews nigh Oxford with Lands to maintain eight poor people subject to the government of the Provost and Fellows of this Colledge Besides King James being informed of some Legal defects in this Foundation granted them a new Corporation Cavill-proof against all exceptions 12. This Colledge being much decayed Lately rebuilded most decently Anthony Blencow late Provost bequeathed twelve hundred pounds to the new building of a Front thereof Which being done lest it should be a disgrace to the rest of the Fabrick the whole Colledge is rebuilt in a most decent manner Provosts Anno Dom. 1324. Adam Brown Anno Regis Ed. secun 16 William de Leverton William de Hankesworth William Daventre William Colyntre John Middleton John Possell William Corff Thomas Lintlewarden Henry Kayle Nicholas Barry John Carpenter Walter Lyhart John Hales Henry Sampson Thomas Hawkins John Taylower Thomas Cornish Edmund Mylforde James Morc Thomas Ware Henry Myn. William Haynes John Smith Roger Marbeck John Belly Anthony Blencowe Dr. Lewes Dr. Tolson Dr. Sanders Benefactors John Franke gave four Fellowships John Carpenter Bishop of Worcester gave one Fellowship William Smith Bishop of Lincolne gave one Felship Richard Dudley D. D. gave two Fellowships two Exhibitions Bishops John Carpenter Bishop of Worcester Learned Writers William Allen Cardinal * Before or after of Christ-church S r Walter Rawleigh William Prin. So that lately were maintained therein one Provost eighteen Fellows one Bible-Clerk twelve Exibitioners with Commoners and Colledge Officers amounted to one hundred and sixty 13. Let us cast our eye on the Common-wealth only War between the Queen and King as it is the Ring wherein the Diamond of the Church is contained and that now full of Cracks caused by the severall state-factions The two Spencers ruled all things till the Queen and her Son who politiquely had got leave to go beyond the Seas returned into England with a Navy and Army landing in Suffolk She denounceth open war against her Husband unlessse he would presently conform to her desires 14. The King proclaimed that a thousand pound should be given to Him that brought the head of Roger Mortimer Counter-proclamations and counterrumours The Queen proclaimed such who had the better purse may give the greater price that whosoever brought the head of the young Spencer it seems his Father was not so considerable should have two thousand pounds The Queens party gave out that the King of France had sent over a vast Army for her assistance Anno Regis Ed. secun 18 and the Kings side Anti-rumoured who could raise reports easier then Armies that the Pope had excommunicated all such who sides against him Anno Dom 1326 now though both reports were false they made true impressions of hope in such hearts as beleeved them 15. Three wayes were presented to King Edward The King unable to fight Fight Flight and Concealment the first he was unable to doe having no effectuall Forces only able for a time to defend the Castle of Bristol till many of his Complices were taken therein a Tower therein given out to be undermined being indeed undermonied with bribes to the defenders thereof Here the elder Spencer was taken and executed 16. Flight was no lesse unsafe then dishonourable And flee For his Kingdome being an Island the Sea would quickly put a period thereunto Indeed there was some thoughts of his Flight into Ireland which was no better then out of a dirty way into a very Bogg besides great the difficulty to recover the Sea and greater to passe over it all Ports and passages were so way-layed 17. Concealment was at the last resolved on After a short concealment is taken not as the best but only way of his security for a time he lay hid amongst the Welsh not able to help but willing to pitty him as a Native of their Countrey concealed in the Abby of Neath till men are sent down with money no such ligh as the shine of silver wherewith to discover a person enquired for and soon after he was betrayed into their hands The younger Spencer taken with him is hung on a Gallows fiftie foot high and the promised two thousand pounds were duly payed and equally parted betwixt severall persons imployed in his apprehension 18. Many Persons of quality were sent down from the Parliament then sitting King Edward resigneth his Crown to King Edward to Kenelworth Castle to move alias to command him to resign the Crown which at last he sadly surrendred Sir William Trussel a Lawyer of great abused abilities being rather to make then finde a precedent in this kinde improved his witts in the formalities thereof Soon after Prince Eward his Son is Crowned King whose Father is now no more then plain Edward of Caernarvon though his mother whose title was Relative to and a Derivative from her Husband the dethroned King was now more Queen Isabel then ever before Thus the degradation of a Knight as some have informed me extendeth not to his Wife who by the courtesie of England if once is ever a Lady 19. Edward late King He is rejected by his own wife with many Letters Solicited to be admitted into the Queens company All in vain she found embraces at a lesse distance dearer unto her preferring the society of a Lord who in effect had deposed a King before a King who had deposed himself She made many excuses of sickness and indisposition to enjoy him So easily can that Sex make plausible pretences that they cannot what they will not do 20. Roger Mortimer And cruelly murthered whose lust and revenge was equally unsatiable could not be quiet whilst King Edward was alive he feared King Edward was might play an after game of affection in his Subjects in order therefore to his death he is removed from Kenelworth where the Earl of Leicester his Keeper was suspected too sympathising with his sorrow unto Berkley Castle where he was barbarously butchered being struck into the Postern of his body with a hot spit as it is generally reported 21. Nothing now remaineth in this Kings reign A brace of loyal Subjects save to take notice how the Clergy understand such who were Active for Newters shall passe for none stand affected in this great State-difference I find not enough to call a number of the Bishops cordial to the King For besides Walter Stapleton Bishop of Exeter of whom before only John Stratford Bishop of Winchester heartily adhered unto him and yet this Stratford was imployed on a message from the Parliament to the King at
Kenelworth to perswade him to resign sign the Crown though having no other design Anno Dom. 1326. then the Kings safety therein He hoped that in this tempest the casting out of the Lading Anno Regis Ed. secun 19â— would save the Hulke of the Ship and the surrendring of the Scepter secure the Kings person 22. With John Stratford let me couple Robert de Baldock though no Bishop And a Loyal Priest-Chancelour a Bishops mate as a Priest and Chancelour of England This man unable to assist resolved to attend the King and was taken with him in Wales Hence was he brought up to London and committed to Adam Tarleton Bishop of Hereford Here the shadow of Tarleton Miter if pleased to put forth his power might have secured this his Guest-prisoner from any danger whereas on the contrary it is more then suspicious that he gave a signall to the tumultouous people to seize his person For he was dragged to Newgate and there payed his life for his Loyalty yet was never heard to complain of the dearnesse of his penyworth If any violence was secretly offered unto his person he might endure it the more patiently having read * St. Mat. 10. 24. that the Disciple is not above his Master nor the servant better then his Lord. This Baldock was a good Justicer nor charged in our Chronicles with any misdemeanour save faithfulnesse to an unfortunate Master and his Memory will travers his Innocence as confessing the Fact but denying any fault therein 23. But we have more then a good number of such Bishops W. Reinolds unthankful to the King which ungratefully sided with the Queen against her Husband and their Soveraign Walter Reynolds Arch-Bishop of Canterbury leads their Van preferred to that See at the Kings great importunity and by the Pope his Power of Provision On the same token that a Far better Man Thomas Cobham by name Deane of Salisbury so learned and pious a person that he was generally called the good Clergy-men legally elected by the Commons was put by by the Pope to make room for this Reinolds He afterwards complied with the Queen his new Mistress against his old Master active to perform his desires This some seek in vain to excuse by pleasing Her imperious spirit and this Arch-Bishops fearfulness alleadging that cowardlinesse is rather a defect in nature then default in Morality 24. A word by the way of the nature of the Popes provisions lately mentioned which now began to be a general grievance of our Nation The nature of the Popes provisions When any Bishoprick Abbots place Dignity or good Living Aquila non capit muscas was like to be void the Pope by a profitable Prolepsis to himself predisposed such places to such successors as he pleased By this devise he defeated when so pleased the Legal election of all Convents and rightful presentation of all Patrons He took up Churches before they fell yea before they ever stumbled I mean whilst as yet no suspition of sicknesse in Incumbents younger and healthier than his Holiness himself Yea sometimes no Act of Provision was entered in scriptis in the Court only the Pope was pleased to say by word of mouth and who durst confute him he had done it So that Incumbents to Livings who otherwise had a rightful Title from their Patrons were to purchase their peace glad to buy of the Popes provisions Yea his Holiness sold them aforehand to several persons so that not he who gave the first but the most Money carried away the preferment 25. Next we take notice of Henry Burwash Bishop of Lincoln Hen. Bishop of Lincoln bad lately restored to the favour of King Edward and by him lately esteemed Yet no sooner did the Queen appear in the field with an army against him but this Bishop was the first and for wardest who publiquely repaired unto Her This Burwash was he who by meere might against all right and reason took in the Land of many poor people without making also the least reparation therewith to compleat his Park at Tinghurst These wronged persons though seeing their own Bread Beef and Mutton turned into the Bishops Venison durst not contest with him who was Chancelour of England though neither Law Anno Regis Ed. secun 18 nor equity in this his Action Anno Do. 13 m only they loaded him with curses and execrations This mindeth me of a Modern accident when some twenty years since a Knight went about injuriously to inclose the Commons of a Town and demanded of his Builiffe what the railing in of the same would amount to to whom his servant answered that if he would take in the Commons the Countrey would find him railings as here they did this injurious Bishop Otherwise let me say that inclosures made without oppression are a grand inriching both to private persons and to the Common-wealth 26. Here let the Reader smile or frown Smile or frown I am resolved to write what I find recorded in a * Godwin in the Bishop of Lincoln Grave Author deriving it no doubt from good intelligence This Bishop Burwash is said after his death to have appeared to one of his former familiar friends apparelled Like a Forester all in Green a with his Bow and Quiver of Arrows and his Bugle horn hanging by his side to him he complained that for the injuries done by him to poor whilst living he was now condemned to this penance to be the Park-keeper of that place which he so wrongfully had enclosed He therefore desired him to repair to the Canons of Lincoln and in his name to request them that they would take order that all hedges being cut down and Ditches filled up all might be reduced to their property and the poor men be restored to their inheritance It is added moreover that one W. Batheler was imployed by the Canons aforesaid to see the premises performed which was done accordingly 27. This pretended Apparition seems inconsistent with the nature of Purgatory A grave foolery as usually by Papists represented to people Surely the smoake thereof would have sooted his Green suit and the Penance seems so slight and light for the offence as having so much liberty and pleasure in a place of Command Some Poets would have fancied him rather conceived himself turned Acteon-like into a Deere to be daily hunted by his own Hound guilt of Conscience untill he made restistution But it seems there be degrees in Purgatory and the Bishop not in the Prison itself but only within the Rules thereof priviledged to go abroad whether on his Parel or with his Keeper uncertain till he could procure Suffrages for his Plenary relaxation 28. Adam Tarlton Bishop of Hereford A Divell preaching is the last we will insist on born in that City where afterward he became Bishop yet not honoured but hated and feared in the place of his Nativity He was the grand Engineer and contriver of all
mischief against the King Witnesse the Sermon preached by him at Oxford before the Queen then in hostile pursuit after her Husband taking for this Text the words of the sick Son of the Shunamite My head my head Here his wit and malice endeavoured to reape what Gods Spirit did never intentionally sowe and urged that a bad King the distempered head of a State is past Physick or Chirurgery to be cured by Receits or Plasters but the only way is to cut it off from the Body 29. His writing was worse then his Preaching And as bad writing For when such Agents set to keep King Edward in Berkley Castle were by secret Order from R. Mortimer commanded to kill him they by letters addressed themselves for advice to this Bishop then not far off at Hereford craving his Counsel what they should do in so difficult and dangerous a matter He returned unto them a Ridling Answer altogether unpointed which carried in it Life and Death yea Life or Death as variously construed resolved to be guided and governed wholy by his direction not to dispute but do what from him was recommended unto them as knowing him able both in Conscience and Policy to advise them Life Anno Dom. 1326 and Death Anno Regis Ed. secâ—â— 19. To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good A strange apparition Life To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good Death To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good 30. This Adam Tarlton was afterwards accused of Treason Arraigned for treason he escapes the the first time in the beginning of the reign of King Edward the third and arraigned by the Kings Officers when in the presence of the King he thus boldly uttered himself My Lord the King with all due respect unto your Majesty I Adam an humble Minister and member of the Church of God and a consecrated Bishop though unworthy neither can nor ought to answer unto so hard Questions without the connivence and consent of my Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury my immediate Judge under the Pope and without the consent of other Bishops who are my Peers Three Arch-Bishops were there present in the place Canterbury York and Dublin by whose intercession Tarlton escaped at that time 31. Not long after Arraigned again and protected by the Clergy he was arraigned again at the Kings Bench the news whereof so startled the Clergie that the foresaid Arch-Bishops erected their standards I mean set up their Crosses and with ten Bishops more attended with a numerous train of well-weaponed servants advanced to the place of judicature The Kings Officers frighted at the sight fled away leaving Tarlton the Prisoner alone at the Bar whom the Arch-Bishops took home into their own custody denouncing a curse on all such who should presume to lay violent hands upon him 32. The King offended hereat caused a jury of Lay-men to be impannelled Cast the third time by a Lay-jury and proscribed and to enquire according to form of Law into the actions of the Bishop of Hereford This was a leading case and the first time that ever Lay-men passed their verdict on a Clergy-man These Jurors found the Bishop guilty whereupon the King presently seized on his Temporals he proscribed the Bishop and dispoiled him of all his moveables However afterwards he came off and was reconciled to the King and by the Pope made Bishop of Winchester where he died a thorow old man and blinded with age many envying so quiet a death to one who living had been so turbulent a person But these things happened many years after SECT To Master THOMAS WILLIAMS And Master WILLIAM VANBRVG of London Merchants AStronomers affirm that some Planets Saturn Jupiter c. are by many degrees greater then the Moon it self And this they can easily evidence by Demonstration However the Moon is bigger and shews brighter to mens eyes because of the Vicinity thereof Whilst other Stars are dimmed and diminished by their distance He is not the happiest man who has the Highest friends too remote to assist him whilst others lesser might be nearer at his need My own experience can avouch the truth thereof in relation to your Courtesies bestowed upon me SOon after his death King Edward was much lamented by those of whom in his life time he was never beloved Whether this proceeded from the meer mutability of mens minds weary to loyter long in the lazie posture of the same affection Defunctus amabitur Idem Or whether it proceeded from the pride of Mortimer whose insolence grew intolerable Or whither it was because his punishment was generally apprehended to be too heavie for his fault So that Deposition without death or at the worst death without such unhumane cruelty had been sufficient One of our English * King Edward the second half-sainted Poet-Historians acquainteth us with a passage which to my knowledge appeareth not in other Authors At Gloucester entombed faire and buried Where some say God shewed for him great grace Sith that time Anno Dom. 1326 with Miracles laudisied Oft times Anno Regis Ed. tertii 1. in diverse many case As is written there King John Harding in the life of K Ed. the second in that same place For which King Richard called the second To translate him was purposed whole and sound It is much that one but a small Saint whilst alive should be so great an one when dead as to be miraculously illustrious But every man may believe his proportion 2. Indeed great was the conformity betwixt this King Edward and that King Richard A paire of Kings well matched both being secundi the second of their name but not secundi happy in their successe And had King Richard the second known aforehand what casualtie did attend him no wonder if he secretly sympathized with his condition Both sons of valiant and beloved Fathers both of proper and amiable persons Both debauched by the ill Counsel of their dissolute companions Both deposed from their Crowns Both murdered whilst prisoners in a Clandestine and as some report self same way of Cruelty 3. Ingenuous people are very loath to believe King Edward the third accessary to his Fathers death King Edward not active in his fathers deposing otherwise then by accepting the Crown which he should have resused and antedating his own Soveraignty Which may be excused by his tender years thirteen as some fifteen as others compute them Nor is it a weak argument of his innocence with impartiall people because he reigned above fifty years and lived to be a thorow old man An happiness promised by God to such who are obedient to their Parents Besides it is considerable that this King having a numerous issue of active children of both Sexes none visibly appear a crosse unto him for any notorious undutifulnesse 4. The former part of this Kings reign affords but little Church-History
Edward the Fourth procured of him the Priory of Sherbourn in Hampshire and Queen Mary by her intercession prevailed with King Charles for the perpetual Patronage of certain Benefices in the same County 23. Nor let not our Virgin Queen be forgotten Queen Elizabeths singular bounty as in effect Refoundresse of this from the third year of her reign being informed that the Title of the Foundation thereof with the lands thereunto belonging were in question and subject to eviction by Act of Parliament conferred a sure Estate of the same 24. I meet in the Records of the Tower Rouls This Colledg parted between two Arch-bishops with a passage concerning this Colledg and though I do not perfectly understand I will exemplifie it And * Ex Rot. Parl. Henrici quarti anno 13. a little after upon divers matters moved between the said Arch-bishop and the Arch-Bishop b Henry Bowet of York upon certain priviledges pretended by the said Arch-Bishop of York in the Colledge called QUEEN-HALL in the Vniversity of Oxford The said Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in presence of the King and of the Lords promised a Tho. Arundel that if the said Arch-Bishop of York could sufficiently show any Priviledge or specially of Record wherefore the said Arch-Bishop of Canterbury ought not to use his Visitation of the said Colledge he would then abstain Saving to himself alwaies the Visitation of the said Schollars abiding in the said Colledge according to the judgement and decrees made and given by K. Richard the second and by our Lord K. Henry that now is as in the * See this recorded at larg in the next Book p. 164. Record thereof made thereof more plainly is declared It seems hereby so far as I can apprehend this Colledge was so parted betwixt the two Metropolitans that the dead Moity viz. the Lands and Revenues thereof belonged to the inspection of the Arch-Bishop of York whilst the living half namely the Schollars especially in matters concerning their Religion pertained to the Visitation of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Provosts Anno Regis Ed. tertii 12. Richard de Retteford John de Hotham Henry Whitfield Thomas de Carlile Roger Whelndale Walter Bell. Rowland Byris William Spenser Thomas Langton Christ Bainbridge Edward Rigge John Pantry William Denyse Hugh Hodgeson Thomas Francis Lancelot Shaw Alane Scot. Barthol Bowse field Henry Robinson Henry Airy Barnabas Petter Christopher Potter Gerard Langbain Benefactors Anno Dom. 1346 Robert Langton Thomas Langton Edmund Grindal Christo Bainbridge William Fettiplace Henry Robinson Henry Ayrie Bishops Henry Baufort Bp. of Winchester and Cardinall of St. Eusebias Christopher Bainbridge Arch-Bishop of York and Cardinal of St. Praxes Henry Robinson Bp. of Carlile Barnabas Potter Bp. of Carlile Learned Writers 1 John Wickliffe Bailiol Merton and Queens colledges claim him and all perchance rightly at several times 2 John de Trevisa of whom hereafter anno 1397. This house hath lately been happy in learned Lawyers Sir John Banks Sir Ro. Berkley Sir Tho. Tempest Atturney General of Ireland Judg Atkins courteous to all men of my profession and my self especially Sr. Thomas Overbury Christopher Potter in his excellent work of Charity Mistaken * Eminent for his review of the Council of Trent GERARD LANGBAIN THOMAS BARLOVV So that at this present are maintained therein one Provost fourteen Fellows seven Schollars two Chaplains two Clerks and other Students about 160. 25. In the mean time the Pope was not idle The Pope makes use of the Kings absence but laid about him for his own profit Knowing King Edward could not attend two things at once And therefore whilest he was busied about his wars in France his Holinesse bestirred him in England cropping the flowers of the best Livings in their bud before they were blown Yea in a manner he may be said to seethe the Kid in the Mothers milk So that before Livings were actually void He provisionally pre-provided Incumbents for them and those generally Aliens and his own Countreymen 26. Though late 15 the King got leisure to look on his own Land 1343 where he found a strange alteration The Statute of provisions reasonably made for as France lately was made English by his Valour England was now turned Italian by the Popes Covetousnesse In prevention therefore of future mischief this Statute of Provision was made whereby such forestalling of Livings to Forrainers was forbidden 27. Our Authors assign another accidentall cause of the Kings displeasure with the Pope Mans anger worketh Gods pleasure namely That when his Holinesse created twelve Cardinals at the request of the King of France He denied to make one at the desire of this King of England Surely it was not reasonable in proportion that his Holinesse giving the whole dozen to the King of France might allow the advantage to the King of England However betwixt both this statute was made to the great enriching of the Kingdom and contentment of the Subjects therein 28. Yet this Law Statures of Provisions not presently obeyed of Provisions as all others did not at the first making meet with present and perfect obedience The Papal party did struggle for a time till at last they were patient per-force finding the Kings power predominant True it is this grievance did continue and was complained of all this and most of the next Kings Reign till the Statute of praemunire was made Anno Dom. 1345. which clinted the naile which now was driven in Anno Regis Ed. tertii 15. So that afterwards the Land was cleared from the incumbrance of such Provisions 29. A good Author tells us Papal power in England declines Habent Imperia suos Terminos huc cùm venerint sistunt retrocedunt ruunt Empyres have their bounds whither when they come they stand still they go back they fall down This is true in respect to the Papal power in England It went forward untill the Statute of Mort-maine was made in the reign of King Edward the first It went backward slowly when this Statute of provisions swiftly when this Statute of Praemunire was made It fell down when the Papacy was abolished in the reign of King Henry the eighth 30. Three years after the statute against the Popes Provisions was made The Pope takes wit in his anger the King presented unto him Thomas Hatlife to be Bishop of Durham 1346 one who was the Kings Secretary 21 and when this is all is said that can be in his commendation as utterly devoid of all other Episcopal qualifications However the Pope confirmed him without any dispute or delay and being demanded why he consented to the preferment of so worthlesse a person he answered that rebus sic stantibus if the King of England had presented an Ass unto him he would have confirmed him in the Bishoprick Indeed as yet his Holiness was in hope that either the K. would revoke the foresaid statute or else
that the Clergy ingrossed all Secular Offices and thereupon presented the insuing Petition to the King according to this effect insisting only in the substance thereof 42. And because that in this present Parliament it was declared to our Lord the King 45 by all the Earls 1370 Barons Ex Rot. Parl. in Turr. Lond. in 45. Ed. tertii and Commons of England that the Government of the Kingdom hath been performed for a long time by the men of Holy Church which are not * Justifiables in the French Originals 〈◊〉 whether whether not able to do justice or not to be justified in their imployment as improper for it justifiable in all cases whereby great mischiefs and damages have happened in times past and more may happen in time to come in disheriting of the Crown and great prejudice of the Kingdom for divers causes that a man may declare that it will please our said Lord the King Anno Dom. 1370 that the Laymen of the said Kingdom which are sufficient and able of estate Anno Regis Ed. tertii 45. may be chosen for this and that no other person be hereafter made Chancelour Treasurer Clerk of the Privy Seale Barons of the Exchequer Chamberlains of the Exchequer Controler and all other great Officers and Governours of the said Kingdom and that this thing be now in such manner established in form aforesaid that by no way it may be defeated or any thing done to the contrary in any time to come Saving alwaies to our Lord the King the Election and removing of such Officers but that alwaies they be Lay-men such as is abovesaid 43. To this Petition the King returned The Answer in effect a denial that he would ordain upon this point as it shall best seem to him by the advice of his good Councel He therefore who considereth the present power of the Clergy at the Councel-Table will not wonder if all things remained in their former Condition till the Nobility began more openly to favour John Wickliff his Opinions which the next Book God willing shall relate 44. We will close this with a Catalogue of the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury Simon Mepham Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Contemporary with King Edward the third and begin with Simon Mepham made Arch-Bishop in the first year of his reign so that the Crown and the Mitre may seem in some sort to have started together only here was the odds the King was a young yea scarce a man whereas the Arch-Bishop was well stricken in years Hence their difference in holding out the King surviving to see him buried and six more whereof four Simons inclusively heart-broken as they say with grief For when John Grandison Bishop of Exeter making much noise with his Name but more with his Activity refused to be visited by him the Pope siding with the Bishop Mepham so resented it that it cost him his life 45. John Stratford was the second John Sratford his successor Consecrated first Bishop of Winchester on the Lords day whereon it was solemnly sung many are the afflictions of the Righteous whereof he was very apprehensive then and more afterwards when his own experience had proved a Comment thereon Yet this might comfort him whilst living and make others honour his memory that a good Conscience without any great crime generally caused his molestation For under King Edward the second he suffered for being too loyall a Subject siding with the King against the Queen and her Son and under King Edward the third he was molested for being too faithfull a Patriot namely in pittying his poor Countreymens taxations for which he was accused for correspondency with the French and complying with the Pope Pope and King of France then blowing in one Trumpet whereat King Edward was highly incensed 46. However Stratford did but say what thousands thought His last his best dayes viz. that a peace with France was for the profit of England especially as proffered upon such honourable conditions This the Arch-Bishop was zealous for upon a threefold accompt First of Pietie to save the effusion of more Christian blood Secondly of Policie suspecting successe that the tide might turn and what was suddenly gotten might be as suddenly lost Thirdly on Charity sympathizing with the sad condition of his fellow Subjects groaning under the burthen of Taxes to maintain an unnecessary war For England sent over her wealth into France to pay their victorious Souldiers and received back again honour in exchange whereby our Nation became exceeding proud and exceeding poor However the end as well as the beginning of the Psalm was verified of this Arch-Bishop the Lord delivereth them out of all dying in great honour and good esteem with the King a strong argument of his former innocence 47. The third was Tho. Bradwardine Tho. Bradwardine the third Arch-bishop whose election was little lesse then miraculous For Commonly the King refused whom the Monks chose the Pope rejected whom the Monks and King did elect whereas all interests met in the choise of Bradwardine Yea which was more the Pope as yet not knowing that the Monks and the King had pre-elected him of his own accord as by supernaturall instinct appointed Bradwardine for that place who little thought thereon Thus Omne tulit punctum and no wonder seeing he mingled his profitable Doctrines with a sweet and amiable conversation Camden in Eliz. indeed he was skilled in School Learning which one properly calleth Spinosa Theologia and though some will say can figgs grow on thorns yet his thorny Divinity produced much sweet devotion 48. He was Confessor to king Edward the third whose miraculous victories in France The best Arch-Bishop of that See some impute more to this mans devout prayers Then either to the Policy or Prowess of the English Nation He died before he was inthronized few moneths after his consecration though now advanced on a more Glorious and durable Throne in Heaven where he hath received the Crown from God who here defended the * He wrote de Causae Dei Cause of God I behold him as the most pious man who from Anselm not to say Augustine to Cranmer sat on that Seat And a better St. Thomas though not sainted by the Pope then one of his predecessors commonly so called 49. Simon Islip was the fourth Simon Islip next Arch-Bishop a parcimonious but no avaricious man thrifty whilst living therefore clandestinely Inthronized and when dead secretly interred without any solemnity Yet his frugality may be excused if not commended herein because he reserved his estate for good uses founding Canterbury Colledge in Oxford Excipe Merton Colledge Thus generally Bishops founders of many Colledges therein denominated them either from that Saint to whom they were dedicated or from their See as Exeter Canterbury Durham Lincoln putting thereby a civil obligation on their Successors to be as Visitors so Benefactors thereunto This Canterbury Colledge is now
then a Cloak He never shrunk at a wound nor turned away his Nose for ill favour nor closed his eyes for smoak or dust in Diet none lesse dainty or more moderate his sleep very short but sound fortunate in fight and commendable in all his Actions verifying the Proverb that an ill Youth may make a good Man The Nunnery of Sion was built and endowed by him and a Colledge was by him intended in Oxford had not death prevented him 45. As for Katherine de Valois Q Katherine married again Daughter to Charles the sixth King of France Anno Dom. 1422. widdow of King Henry Anno Regis Hen. sexti 1. she was afterward married to and had issue by Owen ap Tudor a noble weâ—chman and her body lies at this day unburied in a loose Coffin at Westminster lately shew'd to such as desire it and there dependeth a story thereon 46. There was an old prophesie among the English observed by a Philip Commineus forrainers to be the greatest Prophecy-mongers But never buried and whilst the Devil knows their diet they shall never want a dish to please the Palate that an English Prince born at Winsor should be unfortunate in losing what his Father had acquired Whereupon King Henry forbad Queen Katherine big with Childe to be delivered there who out of the corrupt principle Nitimur in vetitum and affecting her Father before her Husband was there brought to bed of King Henry the sixt in whose Reign the fair victories woven by his Fathers valour were by Cowardise Carelesness and Contentions unraveled to nothing 47. Report By her own desire the greatest though not the truest Author avoucheth that sensible of her faultindisobeying her Husband it was her own b Speed Chron. p. 661. desire and pleasure that her body should never be buried If so it is pitty but that a Woman especially a Queen should have her will therein Whose dust doth preach a Sermon of duty to Feminine and of Mortality to all Beholders 48. But this story is told otherwise by other authors Alii aliter namely that she was c Stows survey of London p. 507. buried neer her Husband King Henry the fift under a fair Tombe where she hath a large Epitaph and continued in her grave some years untill King Henry the Seventh laying the foundation of a new Chappel caused her Corps to be taken up but why the said Henry being her Great Grand-Child did not order it to be re-interred is not recorded if done by casualty and neglect very strange and stranger if out of designe 49. In the minority of King Henry the sixt The Parliament appoint the Kings Councellors as his Vncle John Duke of Bedford managed martial matters beyond the seas so his other Uncle Humphery Duke of Glocester was chosen his Protector at home to whom the Parliament then sitting appointed a select number of privy Councellors wherein only such as were spiritual persons fall under our observation 1. Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury 2. John Kempe Bishop of London 3. Henry Beauford Bishop of Winchest lately made Lord Cardinal 4. John Wackaring Bishop of Norwich privie seal 5. Philip Morgan Bishop of Worcester 6. Nic. Bubwith Bishop of Bath and Wels Lord Treasurer So strong a party had the Clergie in that Age in the privie Councel that they could carry all matters at their own pleasure 50. It was ordered in Parliament A strict law for the Irish Clergy that all Irishmen living in either Vniversity 1423. should procure their Testimonials 2. from the Lord Lievetenant or Justice of Ireland as also finde sureties for their good behaviour during their remaining therein They were also forbidden to take upon them the Principality of any Hall or House in either University but that they remain under the discipline of others 51. Hitherto the Corpse of John Wickliffe had quietly slept in his grave Wickliff quietly buried 41. years about one and fourty years after his death 1428. till his body was reduced to bones 6. and his bones almost to dust For though the Earth in the Chancel of Lutterworth in Leicester-shire where he was interred hath not so quick a digestion with the Earth of Acheldama to consume Flesh in twenty foure houres yet such the appetite thereof and all other English graves to leave small reversions of a body after so many years 52. But now such the Spleen of the Council of Constance Anno Regis Hen. sixt 6 as they not only cursed his Memorie Anno Dom. 1428. as dying an obstinate Heretick Ordered 〈◊〉 ungraved 〈◊〉 a Heretick but ordered that his bones with this charitable caution if it may be discerned from the bodies of other faithfull people to be taken out of the ground and thrown farre off from any Christian buriall 53. In obedience hereunto Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincolne His 〈◊〉 burnt and drowâ—â—d Diocesan of Lutterworth sent his Officers Vultures with a quick sight scent at a dead Carcase to ungrave him accordingly To Lutterworth they come Sumner Commissarie Official Chancellour Proctors Doctors and the Servants so that the Remnant of the body would not hold out a bone amongst so many hands take what was left out of the grave and burnt them to ashes and cast them into Swift a Neighbouring Brook running hard by Thus this Brook hath convey'd his ashes into Avon Avon into Severn Severn into the narrow Seas they into the main Ocean And thus the Ashes of Wickliff are the Emblem of his Doctrine which now is dispersed all the World over 54. I know not whether the Vulgar Tradition be worth Remembrance None can drive a nailâ— of wax that the Brook into which Wickliff his Ashes were powred never since overflowed the Banks Were this true as some deny it as silly is the inference of Papists attributing this to Divine Providence expressing it self pleased with such severity on a Heretick as simple the collection of some Protestants making it an effect of Wickliff his sanctity Such Topical accidents are good for Friend and Foe as they may be bowed to both but in effect good to neither seeing no solid Judgement will build where bare fancy hath laid Foundation 55. It is of more consequence to observe the differences betwixt Authors Difference betwixt Authors some making the Council of Constance to passe this sentence of condemnation as Master Fox doth inserting but by mistake the History thereof in the Reign of King Richard the second which happened many years after But more truly it is ascribed to the Council of Sienna except for surenesse both of them joyned in the same cruell edict 56. Here I cannot omit what I read in a * Hall in the life of 〈◊〉 Fisher p. 〈◊〉 Popish Manuscript but very lately printed about the subject of our present discourse Wickliffe traduced 57. The first unclean BEAST that ever passed thorow * O! th◠〈◊〉
Oxonford I mean Wickliff by Name afterwards chewed the Cud and was sufficiently reconciled to the Roman faith as appears by his Recantation Living and Dying conformable to the holy Catholick Church 58. It is strange that this Popish Priest alone should light on his Recantation which I believe no other eyes before or since did behold Besides if as he saith Wickliff was sufficiently reconciled to the Roman Faith why was not Rome sufficiently reconciled to him using such crueltie unto him so many years after his death Cold incouragement for any to become Romist's Converts if notwithstanding their reconciliation the bodies must be burnt so many years after their death 59. But though Wickliff had no Tombe A Monk's charity to Wickliffe he had an Epitaph such as it was which a Monk afforded him and that it was no worse thank his want not of malice but invention not finding out worse expressions The k Walsing Ypodig Neust p. 3â—2 Divels Instrument Churches Enemie Peoples confusion Hereticks Idol Hypocrites Mirror Schisms Broacher hatreds sower Anno Dom. 1430. lyes forger flatteries sinke who at his death despaired like Cain Anno Regis Hen. 6. 8. and stricken by the horrible Judgements of God breathed forth his wicked Soul to the dark mansion of the black Divell Surely He with whose Name this Epitaph beginneth and endeth was with the maker clean thorow the contrivance thereof 59. Henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester A conditional privy Council Cardinal Sancti Eusebij but commonly called Cardinal of England was by consent of Parliament made one of the Kings Council with this condition that he should make a * Ex Archivis tur London Protestation to absent himself from the Council when any matters were to be treated betwixt the King and Pope being jealous belike that his Papal would prevaile over his Royall interest The Cardinal took the Protestation and promised to perform it 60. The Clergy complained in Parliament to the King Priviledge of Convocation that their Servants which came with them to Convocations were often arrested to their great damage and they prayed that they might have the same Priviledge which the Peeres and Commons of the Kingdom have which are called to Parliament which was granted accordingly 61. Great at this time was the want of Grammar Schools and the abuse of them that were even in London it self Want of Grammar Schools complained of for they were no better then Monopolize it being penall for any to prevent the growth of Wicklivism to put their Children to private Teachers hence was it that some hundreds were compelled to go to the same School where to use the words of the Records the Masters waxen rich in money and learners poor in cunning Whereupon this grievance was complained on in Parliament by four eminent Ministers in London viz. M r. William Lichfield Parson of All-Hallow's the More Gilbert Parson of St. Andrews Holbern John Cote Parson of St. Peter's Cornhill John Neele Master of the House of St. Thomas Acre 's and Parson of Colchrich To these it was granted by the Advice of the Ordinary or Archbishop of Canterbury to erect five Schools Neele the last named having a double licence for two places in their respective Parishes which are fitly called the five vowels of London which Mute in a manner before began now to speak and pronounce the Latine Tongue Know that the house St. Thomas Acres was where Mercers Chappel standeth at this day About this time the Lady Eleanor Cobham Elianour Dutchess of Glocester commended by M r. Fox for a Confessor so called from the Lord Cobham her Father 1433 otherwise Elianour Plantagenet by her Husband was married unto Humphrey the Kings Uncle Duke of Glocester 11. She was it seems a great Savourer and Favourer of VVickliffe his Opinions and for such Mr. Fox hath ever a Good word in store Insomuch that he maketh this Lady a Confessor Sr. Roger Only alias Bolignbroke her Chaplain a Martyr assigning in his Kalender the eleventh and twelfth of February for the dayes of their commemoration But Alanus Copus namely Harpsfield under his name falls foul on Mr. Fox for making Sr. Roger a Martyr Made Traitor by A. C. who was a Traitor and Elianour this Dutchess a Confessor who by the consent of our Croniclers Robert Fabian Edward Hall c. was condemned after solemn penance and carrying a Taper barefoot at Pauls Crosse to perpetuall banishment for plotting with Only his Chaplain an abominable Necromancer and three others by witchcraft to destroy the King Anno Regis Hen. sixt 11. so to derive the Crown to her Husband Anno Dom. 1433. as the next heir in the Line of Lancaster But Cope-Harpsfield pincheth the Fox the hardest for making Margaret Jourdman the witch of Eye a Martyr who was justly burnt for her witchcraft Other small errors we omit where of he accuseth him In answer hereunto Mr. Fox makes a threefold return ingeniously confessing part of the charge Mr. Fox His ingenious confession flatly denying part and fairly excusing the rest He confesseth and take it in his own words that the former Edition of his Acts and Monuments was a First Volum pag. 920. HASTILY RASHED up at the present in such shortnesse of time fourteen moneths as I remember too small a term for so great a Task that it betraied him to many mistakes as when he calleth Sir Roger Only a Knight who was a Priest by his profession Adding moreover that had he thought no b Pag. 921. imperfections had passed his former Edition he would have taken in hand a second recognition thereof He flatly denyeth that his Martyr-making of Margaret Jourdman the Witch of Eye His flat deniall I here saith professe confesse and ascertain both you Cope-Harpsfield He meaneth and all English men both present and all posterity hereafter to come that Margaret Jourdman I never spake of never thought of never dreamed of nor did ever hear of before you named her in your Book your self So farre it is off that I either with my will or against my will made any Martyr of Her He excuseth the aforesaid Dutchess Elianour His ten Coniectures in behalf of the Dutchess alledging ten Conjectures as he calleth them in her vindication 1. Sir Roger Only took it upon his death that He and the Lady were innocent of those things for which they were condemned 2. It was usuall for the Clergie in that Age to load those who were of Wickliffe his perswasion such this Dutchess with no lesse false then feule aspersions 3. Sir Roger Only wrote two Books mentioned by c As in his 8th Cent. cap. 4. Bale the one of his own innocency the other Contra Vulgi Superstitiones It is not therefore probable he should be so silly a Necromancer who had professedly confuted Popular Superstitions 4. The Accusation of this Dutches beganne not untill after the Grudges betwixt the
Knight Henry Broomflete put before a Doctor of both Laws and yet John Colevil another Knight placed after the same Doctor I confess the contest very ancient about priority betwixt a Knight and a Doctor of Law ever since the comparison which a In orat pro. Murena Tully made betwixt Lucius Murena a Knight of Rome and Pub. Sulpitius a Lawyer either of them standing for the Consulship Though now in England the precedency of the Knight be indubitable since preferment is taken from Civil Law and the professors thereof shut up as it were in a narrow corner of their own faculty But we leave the Critical Decision thereof to his b Chassaneus la gloria mundi lib. 9. pen who hath wrot a just Tract of the Glory in truth of the Vanity of this world and exactly stated this particular with all the circumstances thereof 7. Whereas the King impowreth those his Commissioners to meddle in the point of his right of the Realm of France A charitable and no impolitick offer with King Charles his competitor submitting his Title to be discussed in the Councel it carrieth with it a confidence of his own right and charitable desire to save the effusion of Christian Bloud But this was not Councel but Camp-work and we meet not with the mention hereof once touched on in this great Assembly However so wary was King Henry or rather his Councel as not absolutely to tie up his title to the decision of this Councel but to give his Commissioners a negative voice in case they see cause to dissent 8. The general History of the Church reporteth the Acts of this Councel A contest betwixt the English and Castilaus about precedency how they deposed Pope Eugenius and substituted Felix in his room for which and other decisions therein Rome beholds this Councel but with bad eyes unto this day We will onely meddle with a difference therein which concerned our own Nation The Orators of several Kings began to take their places according to their birth-rights dating their age from their Nations first receiving of Christianity Here arose the controversie of course about precedency betwixt the English and Castile Ambassadours the former alledging Britaines conversion by Joseph of Arimathea which Alphonsus Garsias de Sancta Maria Dean of Compostella and Segovia Doctor of Law and Ambassadour for Castile with a Speech c Ex Schedis Coâ—â—onianâ—s more tedious then his name and titles much endeavoured to disprove and his arguments may be reduced to these four heads 1. First he denied Josephs arrival in Britaine and imposed the proof thereof on the English who affirmed it challenging them to produce any authentick Record for the same 2. Secondly he urged probability to the contrary out of the Golden Legend or Flores Sanctorum where it is reported how Titus taking Jerusalem caused a thick wall to be digged thorow and therein found an aged man who confessed himself to be Joseph Or Arimathea there imprisoned by the Jews for burying of Christ and that ever since he had been fed with-meat from heaven Hence he inferred that if Joseph were in durance all this while in the wall he could not as the English pretended come over into Britain to plant the Gospel 3. Thirdly grant that Joseph after his enlargement by Titus preached in Britain which must needs be after the year of our Lord seventy and two Spain long before had received the Gospel by the preaching of James the Apostle 4. Fourthly Be it granted that Joseph did preach in England it was but in a corner thereof the grand body of Britain remaining pagan many hundred years after These arguments he uttered with such an affected gravity as if he could have made the matter the more by pronouncing the words the longer 9. The English easily answered these exceptions The English their answer proving James to be slaughtered at Jerusalem by a Acts 12. 2. Herod before his pretended preaching in Spain seeing their own Country-man and an b Rodericus Ximenius in concer d. primatu cum praesule 〈◊〉 in Concil Lateran Anno. 1215. Arch-Bishop of Toledo confesseth as much They produced many ancient testimonies for the preaching of Joseph in Britain the fond fable of his being kept in a wall being beneath confutation as attested onely by a worthless Author Joannes de Voragine Their allegation that Britain was but partially converted by his preaching was but impertinent to the present purpose the point controverted not being of the universality but the antiquity of first receiving the Christian Faith Besides neither James nor any other Disciple ever converted a Kingdom totally and entirely to Christianity However nothing was concluded in this controversie alwayes agitated never decided 1. In the Councel of Pisa Anno 1409. 2. In the Councel of Constance 1417. betwixt the Ambassadours of England and France 3. In the Councel of Sienes before Martin the fifth Pope wherein Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincoln encountered France Spain and Scotland about precedency Lastly betwixt England and Spain in the Councel of Basil though therein nothing concluded those politick Prelates accounting it better to keep both Princes in hope by discussing then to put one into anger by deciding it Yea they loved to set up this controversie as that of the precedence of Cambridg and Oxford in English Parliaments out of design sometimes to delay time sometimes by starting it to stop and divert more dangerous disputes 10. Henry Chichely 15. Doctor of Law 1437 Arch-Bishop of Canterbury All-Souls College in Oxford founded Founded a Colledg in Oxford by the Name of All-Souls for a Warden and fourty Fellows which number by Statute was never to be augmented or impaired and all void places by death or otherwise once in a year to be supplied Wardens Anno Dom. 1437. 1. M r Rich. Andrews 2. M r Rog. Keys 3. Mr Gul. Kele 4. M r Gul. Poteman 5. M r Jo. Stokie 6. Tho. Hobbys 7. M r Gul. Brooke 8. M r Jo. Coale 9. M r Rob. Woodward 10. M r Rob. Stokelie 11. M r Jo. Warner 12. M r Seth Holland 13. M r Jo. Pope 14. M r Rich. Barâ—er 15. M r Rob. Hovenden 16. D r Mocket 17. D r Ashley D r Shelden D r Palmer Bishops Anno Regis Hen. 6. 15. James Gouldwel Bishop of Norwich 1472. Gilbert Bourn Bish of Bath and Wells 1554. Glyes Tomson Bish of Gloucester 1611. Brian Duppa Bish of Sarum Fellow of this House Benefactors King Henry the 6 th at the procurement of the Founder gave four Priories Alians viz. Alberbury Rumney Weeden-Pinkeney and Languenith Queen Elizabeth confirmed the Parsonage of Stanton Harcourt Reginald Poole Card. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury S r William Peter Fellow of this Colledg and Secretary to four Kings and Queens Learned Writers S r Clement Edmonds D r Gentilis an excellent Civilian D r Steward M r Diggs So that at this present this Colledg hath one Warden fourty
fall accordingly not by the death of those in Kings Colledg but their advancement to better preferment in the Church and Common-wealth 15. If we cast our eyes on the Civil estate All quickly lost in France we shall finde our Foraign Acquisitions in France 1447 which came to us on foot 25. running from us on horse-back Nulla dies sine Civitate fearce a day escaping wherein the French regained not some City or place of importance so that the English who under King Hen. 6. had almost a third of France besides the City of Paris another third in its self for Wealth and Populousness soon lost all on the Continent to the poor pittance of Calice and a little land or if you will some large suburbs round about it 16. Yet let not the French boast of their Valor Occasioned by the English discords but under Gods providence thank our sins and particularly our discords for their so speedy recoveries There were many Clefts and Chaps in our Councel-board factions betwixt the great Lords present thereat and these differences descended on their Attendants and Retainers who putting on their Coats wore the Badges as well of enmities as of the Armes of their Lords and Masters but behold them how coupled in their Antipathies Deadly feud betwixt Edmund Beaufort Anno Regis Hen 6 37. Duke of Somerset Anno Dom. 1459. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Humbhrey Plantagenet Duke of Glocester Henry Beaufort Cardinal Bishop of Winchester Deadly feud betwixt William Delapole Duke of Suffolk John Holland Duke of Exeter Humphrey Stafford Duke of Buckingham Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick Humphrey Plantagenet Duke of Glocester William Delapole Duke of Suffolk Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Betwixt the three last there was as it were a battel Royal in this Cockpit each of them hating and opposing another In all these contests their ambition was above their covetousness it being every ones endeavour not so much to raise and advance himself as ruine and depress his adversary 17. Two of the aforesaid principal persons left the world this year The death of Humphry Duke of Glocester and in the same moneth First Humphrey Duke of Glocester Son to King Henry the fifth Uncle and Gardian to King Henry the sixth A great House-keeper Hospitality being so common in that Age none were commended for the keeping but condemned for the neglecting thereof He was much opposed by Queen Margaret who would have none rule the King her husband save her self and accused of a treacherous design insomuch that at a packt Parliament at Bury he was condemned of high Treason and found dead in his bed not without rank suspicion of cruel practises upon his person 18. His death is suspended betwixt Legal execution and murder A fit work for a good pen. and his memory pendulous betwixt Malefactor and Martyr However the latter hath most prevailed in mens belief and the Good Duke of Glocester is commonly his character But it is proper for some Oxford man to write his just Vindication A Manuel in asserting his memory being but proportionable for him who gave to their Library so many and pretious voluminous Manuscripts As for those who chewing their meat with their feet whilest they walk in the body of S t Pauls are commonly said to Dine with Duke Humphrey the saying is as far from truth as they from dinner even twenty miles off seeing this Duke was buried in St Albans to which Church he was a great Benefactor 19. The same Moneth with the Duke of Glocester The death of the rich Cardinal died Henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester and Cardinal One of high discent high spirit and high preferments hardly to be equalled by Cardinal Wolsey otherwise but a pigmy to him in birth for wealth and magnificence He lent King Henry the 5 th at once twenty thousand pounds who pawned his Crown unto him He built the fair Hospital of St Cross near Winchester and although Chancellor of the University of Oxford was no grand Banefactor thereunto in proportion to his own wealth commonly called the Rich Cardinal or the practises of his predecessours Wickham and Wainesleet 20. The Bishops * The Clergie move in vain against the Statute of Praemunite assembled in Parliament laboured the recalling of the Act of Praemunire and no wonder if gall'd horses would willingly cast off their saddles but belike they found that statute girt too close unto them The Lords and Commons stickling stoutly for the continuance thereof And because this is the last time we shall have occasion to mention this Statute and therefore must take our farewell thereof it will not be amiss to insert the ensuing passage as relating to the present subject though it happened many years after 21. One a Su Jo. Davies in his Caâ—â— of Praemunire fol. 83. Robert Lalor An eminent instance in Ireland of a priest indiâ—ted on the Statute of Praemunire Priest a Native of Ireland to whom the Pope had given the titulary Bishoprick of Kilmore Anno Dom. 1447 and made him Vicar-general of the See Apostolick Anno Regis Hen. 6 25. within the Arch-Bishoprick of Dublin c. boldly and securely executed his pretended jurisdiction for many years was indicted at Dublin in Hillary Terme Quarto Jacobi upon this Statute of Praemunire made two hundred years before being the sixteenth of Richard the second His Majesties learned Councel did wisely forbear to proceed against him upon any latter Law whereof plenty in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth because Recusants swarming in that Kingdome might have their judgments convinced That long before King Henry the eighth banished the Usurpation of the Pope The King Lords and Commons in England though for the most part of the Romish Religion made strict Laws for the maintenance of the Crown against any foraign Invasion Whereupon after the party indicted had pleaded at large for himself The Jury departed from the Bar and returning within half an hour found the prisoner guilty of the contempts whereof he was indicted whereupon the Sollicitor General moved the Court to proceed to judgement and b Idem fol 99. S r ' Dominick Sarsfield one of the Justices of his Majesties chief Pleas gave judgment according to the form of the Statute whereupon the Endictment was framed Hence it plainly appears that such Misdemeanours of Papists are punishable at this day by vertue of those Ancient Statutes without any relation to such as were enacted since the Reformation 22. About this time Jack Cade raised his Rebellion Cade Straw like and unlike like and unlike to the former commotion of Jack Straw 1450 Like 28. first because Jacks both I mean insolent impudent domineering Clowns Secondly Both of them were Kentish by their extractions Thirdly both of them pressed upon London and there principally plaied their pranks Fourthly both of them after they had troubled the Land for a short time were
last Bishop of Rochester Bishops John Stokesley Bishop of London 1530. Thomas Cooper Bishop of Winchester 1584. John Longland Bishop of Lincoln 1521. Tho. Bentham Bishop of Covent and Lichfield William Overton Bishop of Covent and Lichfield 1609. Accept Frewen Bishop of Covent and Lichfield 1643. Henry Cotton Bishop of Salisbury 1598. Tho. Godwin Bishop of Bath and Wells 1584. Thomas Wolsey Arch-Bish of York 1515. John Peirce Arch-Bish of York 1588. John Voâ—sey Bishop of Exeter 1520. William Bradbridg Bish of Exeter 1578. Richard Mayo Bishop of Hereford 1504. John Harley Bishop of Hereford 1553. Thomas Bickley Bishop of Chichester 1585. Jo. Warner Bishop of Rochester 1637. Jo. Bullingham Bishop of Bristoll and Glocester holding both together 1581. John Cotes Bishop of Chester 1556. William Downham Bishop of Chester 1561. Owen Oglethorpe Bishop of Carlile 1556. Writers John a Pitz. de Brit. Script p. 688. Clarmund afterwards President of Corpus Christi John b Idem p. 730. Hocker Mich. c Bale p. 755. Reniger John Fox Author of the Book of Martyrs Thomas Cooper who wrote the great Dictionary Robert d Idem p. 728. Crowley Peter e Pitz. q. 755. Morving Alan e Brian Twine Ant. Ac. Ox. in Catal. Procuratorum Cope Proctor of the University 1558. Julius Palmer Mart. D r Laurence Humfride John Budden D r of Law who wrote many mens lives in Elegant Latin D r Hen. Hammond D r Peter Heylyn Give me leave to suspect this Catalogue of Presidents not compleat though set forth by their great f Vide in calce libri Antiquarie both because D r Higden avowed g Vide Scots Tables President in the List of Benefactors is therein omitted as also D r Walt. h L. Humfrid in the Life of Bishop Jewel p. 71. Haddon whom we finde President hereof in the beginning of Queen Mary At this day there are therein a President Anno Dom. 1408. fourty Fellows Anno. Regis Ed. 4. thirty Demies or Scholars four Chaplains eight Clerks sixteen Choristers one School-master and an Usher three Readers of Divinity Natural and Moral Philosophie besides divers Officers and Servants of the Foundation with other Students being in all two hundred and twenty 26. King Henry being Conquered in a fatal Battle at Touton in Notingham-shire Edward the fourth gaineth the Crown by Conquest fled with his Queen into Scotland 1461 and to make himself the more welcome 1. resigned Berwick to the King thereof Edward Duke of Yorke his Adversary Reigned in his stead by the name of Edward the fourth who next to God and his own right had just cause to thak Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick for his Crown This was that Nevil who for Extraction Estate Alliance Dependents Wisdom Valour Success and Popularity was superiour to any English Subject since the Conquest Peoples love he chiefly purchased by his Hospitality keeping so open an House that he was most welcome who brought the best stomach with him the Earl charitably believing that all who were men of teeth were men of Armes Any that looked like a man might have in his house a full half yard of roast meat namely so much as he could strike through and carry away with his a Stows Annals pag. 421. Dagger The Bear was his Crest and it may be truly said that when the Bear roared the Lions of the Forest trembled the Kings of England themselves being at his disposal 27. This Kings Reign affordeth very little Church-Storie Why little Church-Hist in this Kings Reign and therefore M r Fox whose industrie would have found out Church-matter if above ground is fein to fill it up with foreign passages or domestick relations of our civil differences Indeed now the sound of all bells in the steeples was drowned with the noise of Drums and Trumpets And yet this good was done by the Civil Wars it diverted the Prelates from troubling the Lollards so that this very storme was a shelter to those poor souls and the heat of these intestine enmities cooled the persecution against them 28. Thomas Bourchier Synod priviledges broken and repaired Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 1462 kept a Synod of his Clergie at London 2. when Geoffery Longbrooke a member thereof as Proctor for Peter Courtney Arch-Deacon of Exeter was at the suite of Simon Nottingham arrested by the Bailiffs of the Lord Major Antiq. Brit. pag. 293. complaint being made hereof to the Convocation they sent the Prior of Canterbury to the Major and Sheriffs to restore the aforesaid Geoffery to his liberty threatning them else with Excommunication to prevent which the party was released The Parliament sitting at the same time bestowed many priviledges on the Clergie As for the other Synods in this Kings Reign being six as I account them little more then granting of Subsidies was propounded and concluded therein 29. King Henry returned out of Scotland King Henry returned routed and imprisoned furnished with sufficient forces from James the third 1463 to recover his Crown 3. had success befriended him But King Edward marched against him in person one means of his being so fortunate in his fights seeing in peace the master his eye maketh the fat horse as the Princes in war the valiant horse-rider totally defeated took and imprisoned him in the Tower Here whilest Church-men observe how tender-eyed the charity States-men admire how blinde the policy of that Age in keeping King Henry alive No such sure Prison for a Captive King as a Grave whose life though in restraint is a fair mark for the full aim of male-contents to practice his enlargement As here it fell out in King Henry who either slighted for his simplicity that he could do not mischief or reverenced for his sanctity that he should suffer no ill was preserved alive and reserved thereby to be a future trouble to King Edward who though valiant to repel was not wise to foresee dangers and now conceiving himself secure was viciously disposed and given over to too much licenciousness 30. Richard Nevil The Earl of Warwick takes just distaste at King Edward Earl of Warwick 1465 is sent over into France to obtain the Lady Bona Daughter to the Duke of Savoy Wife to King Edward 5. So powerful a spokesman could not but speed and all things are concluded save the meeting of the Parties and a Priest to marry them Anno Regis Ed 4. 5. Mean time King Edward marrieth the Lady Elizabeth Grey Anno Dom. 1463 the first English King who since the Conquest wedded his Subject I might also add and the first that match'd with a Widow seeing Elinor Wife to King Henry the second divorced from Lewis the yonger King of France was properly neither maid nor widow Warwick stormeth hereat that he had taken so much pains about nothing highly sensible of the affront seeing a potent Arme is not to be employed about a sleeveless errand He
resolves revenge and because he could not make her Queen whom he desired he would make him King whom he pleased 31. Take hereof this cursory account 8. After many bloudy battles 1468 King Edward was taken Prisoner at Wolney in Warwick-shire King Edward taken prisoner and King Henry enlarged and committed by the Earl of Warwick to the custody of his Brother George Nevil Arch-Bishop of York Henry is brought out of the Tower shall I call him the sixth or the seventh because dead though not in Law in dignity and once Deposed he is now restored again to wear the Royal Robes not so much as his own garments but as the Livery the Earl of Warwick his liberality However he acted a very short part of Soveraignty wherein he revenged not any personal wrongs offered unto him in his restraint For one who thrust him into the side with a sword when he was Prisoner in the Tower was afterwards pardoned by him when restored to his former dignity 32. Mean time the Arch-Bishop allowed King Edward liberty to ride abroad and follow his pleasure Edward escaped flieth beyond sea and returneth now a careless Keeper giveth his Prisoner a warning and sheweth him a way to make his escape King Edward followeth his hawking so long that he taketh his own flight at last Over he gets beyond the Seas to his Brother in law Charles Duke of Burgundie by whom he was supplied to the proportion of a competent subsistence but not enabled for the recovering of a Crown However he returned into England landed in the North marched to York desired to be received therein as into the place whence he received his Title but in no other notion then a Subject to King Henry taking the Sacrament on the truth thereof but having gotten the City as Duke he kept it as King contrary to his oath for which his Children are conceived to fare no whit the better 33. Let the State-Historians inform you with what various changes K. Edward made hence into the South Recovereth the Crown by Conquest and at last near Barnet bid battle to and defeated the Earl of Warwick 10. slain with his Brother the Marquess Montague on the place 1470 Learn also from them how King Henry was cruelly put to death and his Son and Queen Margaret soon after overthrown at Tewxbury For when a Royal Family is once falling all things conduce to expedite their destruction Henceforward King Edward saving the differences of his own with his Wives Kindred passed the remnant of his dayes in much peace plenty and pleasure 34. In most of the Battles we may observe Why most Armies make for London it was the word general of the weaker side for London for London as the most martial thrift to Conquer a Kingdom in a City For such whose necessities can allow their Armies but little time to stay do burn day light in pelting against petty Towns in the out skirts of a Land especially if all other humane hopes be in one desperate push Hence was it that so many Battles were fought about Barnet and S t Albans the Cock-pit of War the lines of all Armies drawn from the circumference of the Land being the closer together the nearer they approched London the Center in Trade and Wealth though not in exact position thereof 35. Come we now to a tamer contest Brawls betwixt Mendicants and Secular Priests and more proper for our pen continuing all this Kings time betwixt the Begging Friers and Secular Priests the former not content to cry up the dignity of their own Order Anno Dom. 1470. but cast contempt on the rest of the Clergie Anno Regis Ed. 4. 10. But these bold Beggers met with as bold sayers â—ay I mean these Mendicants found their matches in the Secular Priests effectually humbling their pride herein For it was beheld as a most pestiferous doctrine the Friers so heightning the perfection of begging that according to their principles all the Priesthood and Prelacy in the Land yea by consequence the Pope himself did fall short of the sanctity of their Order Yet hard was it for them to perswade his Holiness to quit Peters Patrimony and betake himself to poverty although a Fryer Thomas Holden by name did not blush to preach at Pauls Cross that a Fox Acts and Mon. p. 717. Christ himself as first Founder of their Society was a Beggar a manifest untruth and easily confuted out of Scripture 36. For vast the difference betwixt begging Christ falsely traduced to be a beggar and taking what the bounty of others doth freely confer as our Saviour did from such who b Luke 8. 3. ministred unto him of their substance We never read him begging any thing save when from the c John 4. 7. Woman of Samaria he asked water a creature so common and needful that it was against the law of nature to deny it him Nor is it probable he was a Mendicant who was rated in the Publicans Tole-Book and paid Tribute unto d Mat. 17. 24. Caesar Not to say that he was so far from begging John 13. 29. that it was his custom especially about the time of the Passeover to relieve others and Judas his Purse-bearer was his Almoner to distribute to the poor 37. Here it will not be amiss to reckon up the principal Champions on both sides Writers pro con in the cause whose pens publickly appeared For Mendicants Against Mendicants 1. Henry f Piz p. 660. Parker a Carmelite bred in Cambridg living afterwards in Doncaster Covent imprisoned for preaching 2. Jo. g Idem p. 673 Milverton bred in Oxford Carm. of Bristol being excommunicated by the Bishop of London and appealing to the Pope found no favour but was kept three years captive in S t Angelo 1. Thomas h Idem p. 659 Wilton Doctor of both Laws and say some Dean of Saint Pauls most zealous in his preachings and disputings 2. William Ivie i Idem p. 654. Canon of S t Pauls in London who wrote very learnedly in the defence of Rich. Hill Bishop of London who imprisoned two Mendicants for their proud preaching But after Pope Paul the second had interposed herein concluding quod Christus publicè mendicavit pro damnata haeresi undique declarandam conculcandam esse the Mendicants let fall their Bucklers and the controversie sunk in silence nevermore revived 38. Never had England at once two Arch-Bishops of so high extraction as at this time A prodigious fear at an Arch-Bishops installation namely Thomas Bourchier Son of Henry Earl of Essex and George Nevil Brother to the Great Earl of Warwick The latter is famous for a prodigious Feast wherein whoso noteth the number and quality of the Guests all the Nobility most of the prime Clergie many of the Great Gentry will wonder where he got meat for so many mouthes whilest such who number the dishes thereof
in the Sanctuary in Westminster and very pathetical he was in the perswading her to part with him haply on a point of conscience as fearing if denied some injury would be offered to the prejudice of the Church and therefore more willing himself to wooe him from her with eloquence then that others should wrest him thence with violence Yet he is generally conceived innocent here in as not as yet suspecting any fraud in the Duke of Glocester except any will say that it was a fault in him that so great a States-man was no wiser then to have been deceived by his dissimulation 3 But of the inferiour Clergie D r Shaw a popular preacher made himself infamous to all posterity Shaws shameless Sermon His Sermon at S t Pauls Cross had nothing but the text and that in the a Eccles 23. 25. Spuria vitulamina non agent radices alias Apocrypha good therein as consisting of two parts defaming of the dead and flattering of the living making King Edward far worse then he was and Duke Richard far better then ever he would be He made King Edward the fourth and the Duke of Clarence both to be bastards and Duke Richard onely right begotten so proclaiming Cicilie his Mother still surviving for a whore all being done by secret instructions from Duke Richard himself who hereby gave a worse wound to his Mothers credit then that which at his birth he caused to her body being as it is commonly reported cut out from her With Shaw we may couple another brawling cur of the same litter Pynkney the Provincial of the Augustinian Friâ—rs who in the same place used so loud adulation he lost his credit conscience and voice altogether These two were all and they too many of the Clergie whom I finde actively ingaging on his party whilest multitudes of the Lairy sided with him So that thorough the popularity of the Duke of Buckingham the Law-learning of Catesby the City-interest of Shaw then Lord Major of London and brother to the preacher the rugged rigor of Ratclifse and the assistance of other instruments in their several spheres the Queens kindred were killed Ric. 3 1. the Lord Hastings murdered King Edward and his Brother imprisoned and at last Richard Duke of Glocester elected King of England The sumptuous Coronation of King Richard 4. His Coronation was performed with more pomp then any of his Predecessours as if he intended with the glory thereof so to dazle vulgar eyes that they should not be able to see the shame of his usurpation Indeed some of our English Kings who by undoubted right succeeded to the Crown accounted their Coronation but a matter of course which did not make but manifest them to be Kings and so less curious in the pompous celebration thereof But this Usurper apprehended this ceremony more substantial and therefore was most punctual in the observation of it causing all the Nobility who held Lands in grand Soveraignty to do their service in state amongst whom Richard Dimock Esquire hereditary Champion by tenure with a safe piece of valour having so many to back him cast down his Gauntlet challenging any that durst oppose the title of King Richard and for ought I do know to the contrary he afterwards made his challenge good in Bosworth field And because sure binde sure finde he is said and his Queen to be Crowned again in York with great solemnity 5. Soon after followed the murder of King Edward King Edward and his brother stifled and his Brother Richard Duke of York It was high time they should set when another already was risen in the throne By a bloudy bloudless death they were stifled with pillows and then obscurely buried The uncertainty of their interment gave the advantage to Perkin Warbeck afterwards to counterfeit Richard Duke of York so like unto him in age carriage stature feature favour that he wanted nothing but success to make him who did but personate Duke Richard to pass current for the person of Duke Richard 6. After this bloudy act Anno Regis Ric. 3. 2. King Richard endeavoured to render himself popular Anno Dom. 1484 First by making good Laws in that sole Parliament kept in his Reign King Richard vainly endeavoureth to ingratiate himself by makeing good Laws Benevolence malevolence which formerly the subjects unwillingly willing had paid to their Soveraign power where it requests commands it not being so much thank-worthy to grant as dangerous to deny it he retrenched and reduced to be granted onely in Parliament He regulated Trading which the Lombards and other foraigners had much ingrossed to the detriment of the English Nation Now although all people carry much of their love and loyaltie in their purses yet all this would not ingratiate this Usurper with them the dullest nostrils resenting it done not for love of vertue but his own security And that affects none which all palpably discover to be affected 7. Next he endeavoured to work himself into their good will As also by building of Monasteries by erecting and endowing of Religious Houses so to plausiblelize himself especialy among the Clergy Thus he built one far North at Middleham and and a College in the Parish of a Stows Survey of London in Tower street Ward Alhallows-Barking hard by the Tower as if he intended by the vicinity thereof to expiate those many murders which he therein had committed Besides he for his time dis-Forested Whichwood in Camâ—dens Bâ—â—â—â—an Oxford shire pag 374. out of John Rouse Oxford-shire then far more extended then in our Age which his brother Edward had made Forest to the great grievance of the Country thereabouts Yet all would not do the people being more patient for an injury done by King Edward then thankful for the favour this Richard bestowed upon them He is said also to have given to Queens College in Cambridg c Stow in his Annals p. 470. five hundred marks of yearly rent though at this time I believe the College receives as little benefit by the Grant as Richard had right to grant it For it was not issued out of his own purse but given out of the lands of his enemy the unjustly proscribed Earl of Oxford who being restored by Henry the seventh made a resumption thereof 8. Duke Richard was low in stature Art hath done more for King Richard then ever nature did crook-backed with one shoulder higher then the other having a prominent gobber-tooth a war-like countenance which well enough became a souldier Yet a modern d e George Buck Esqu a claw-back to Crook-back Author in a Book by him lately set forth eveneth his shoulders smootheth his back planeth his teeth maketh him in all points a comly and beautiful person Nor stoppeth he here but proceeding from his naturals to his morals maketh him as vertuous as handsome which in some sense may be allowed to be true concealing most denying some defending others
Innocent But others conceive King Henry not so simple himself his parts onely seeming the lower being over-topped with a high spirited queen more probable it is what another d See Mr Habington in the life of Ed. 4. saith that seeing King Henry held the Crown by a false title from the true heir thereof the Pope could not with so good credit fasten a Saintship on his memory But our great e Camd. Brit. ◠Surrey Antiquary resolveth all in the Popes covetousness In cause fuit Pontificis avaritia demanding more then thrifty King Henry the seventh would allow Who at last contented himself by the Popes leave hardly obtained to remove his Corps from Chertsey in Surrey where it was obscurely Interred Anno Regis Hen. 7 10. to Windsor Chappel Anno Dom. 1494. a place of greater reputation Thus is he whom Authors have observed twice Crowned twice Deposed twice Buried the best was though he was not Canonized yet there was plenty of Popish Saints beside him wherewith the Calender is so overstocked that for want of room they justle one another 28. But the Saintship of Anselme Arch-Bishop Morton procureth the Sainting of Ansilm Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 13. was procured on cheaper terms 1497 though it cost Arch-Bishop Marton much money who procured the same Indeed Anselme being alterius orbis Papa the Pope of the English world as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was termed no wonder if one Pope upon reasonable termes did this courtesie for another Besides great was the merit of Anselme to the Church of Rome little whereof goes far to obtain a Canonization seeing he was the Champion and confessor of the Popes cause about investing of Bishops against two Kings successively William Rufus and King Henry the first 29. Observable was the carriage of King Henry towards the Pope The Kings carriage to the Pope the Clergie and the poor Lollards To the Pope he was submissive not servile his devotion being seldom without design so using his Holiness that he seldom stooped down to him in any low reverence but with the same gesture he took up something in order to his own ends 30. To the Clergie of desert he was very respectful trusting and imploying them in State affairs more then his Nobility To the dissolute and vitious Clergie he was justly severe Severe to the vitious Clergie and pared their priviledges ordeining that Clerks a Lord Verulam in Hen. 7. pag. 66. convict should be burnt in the hand both that they might taste a corporal punishment and carry a brand of infamy But for this good act the King himself was afterwards branded by Mock-King-Perkins proclamation for an execrable breaker of the Rights of Holy Church He also made a b Statotes undecimo Hen. 7. cap. 2. Law that begging scholars though Clerks should be reputed Vagabonds without they shew the Letters of the Chancellor of the University from whence he saith he cometh 31. To the Lollards so were Gods people nick-named he was more cruel then his predecessors Sad to be the Kings Convert for he not onely in the beginning of his Reign connived at the cruel persecutions which Jo. Halse Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield raised against them 14. but towards the end of his Reign appeared in his person very bloudy unto them 1498 if the story be true which is very lamely delivered unto us There was in Canterbury an old Priest so resolute in Wicliffs opinions that none of the Clergie there could convince him of the contrary The King casually coming thither in the moneth of May undertook the Priest himself though we never read before of his Majesties disputing save when he disputed Bosworth field with King Richard the third The King by what arguments we know not converted this Priest and then presently gave order he should be burnt which was done c Fox Acts Mon. pag. 556. accordingly Surely there was more in the matter then what appeared in the Record or else one may boldly say that if the Kings Converts had no better incouragement this was the first he made and the last he was ever likely to make 32. Two most needless pieces of Cruelty were committed at this time the one an aged old man burnt in Smithfield the other one Joan Baughton widow Needless cruelty which seemeth a woman of some quality as Mother to the Lady Young who was afterwards Martyred she being fourscore d Fox Ibid. years of age was burnt for an Heretick posting her to the Stake which was going to the Grave 33. William Smith sometimes Fellow of Pembroke Hall in Cambridg The Founding of Brasen-nose Colledg and Bishop of Lincoln this year began the Foundation of Brasen-nose Colledg in Oxford I meet not with any satisfactory reason why so called save the fancy of the Founder Except any will say it was so named because built c where anciently Brasen-nose hall stood though this does not so much resolve the Question as put it a degree further off Anno Dom. 1498 But when such who cavil at the name Anno Regis Hen. 7 14. build a Colledg it shall be left at their free liberty to call it according to their own pleasure This Bishop lived not to finish his intentions and the resore after his death Richard Sutton Esq took upon him to perfect the same and accomplished it accordingly Principals Bishops Benefactors Learned men Matthew Smith John Hawarden Tho. Blanchard Rich. Harris Alex. Noel Tho. Singleton D r Ratcliffe Tho. Yates Dr. Greenhil Richard Barnes Bishop of Durham William Clifton William Porter Jo. Elton aliàs Baker Hum. Ogle Edw. Darby Jo. Claymond Jo. Williamson Brian Higden Alexand. Noel Joyce Frankland Richard Harper S r Jo. port Jo. Lord Mordant D r Jo. Barneston Geo. Palin Richard Caldwell Doctor of Physick and a Camdent Eliz. in Anno 1585. Founder of a Chirurgery Lecture in London Ro. Bolton a famous Preacher So that at this present the Colledg is much beautified with buildings and ornaments for the perfecting whereof great summes have been expended within these few last years maintaining a Principal twenty Fellows besides Scholars Officers and Servants of the Foundation in all Anno 1634. amounting to one hundred eighty six Cheshire-men whose Country is called Nobilitatis Altrix and those of Lancashire most commendable ob bonitatem habitudinis decorem aspectus are in this Colledg most proper for preferment 34. John Morton Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury deceased The Death of Arch-Bishop Morton many condemned him in his life for acting and putting the King forward to be burtheniome to his Subjects with his Taxes 1500 but his innocence appeared after his death 16. that he rather tempered the Kings covetousness then otherwise He was a Learned man and had a fair Library Rebuss'd with More in text and Tun under it partly remaining in the possession of the late Earl of Arundell I finde him in the
A precedent quickly followed diverted by the Pope to other 1524 soon after lost their Chastity prostituted by the King to ordinary uses And now the Cardinal was busied in building his Colledg consisting of several Courts whereof the principal is so fair and large it would have equaled any Princes Palace if findished according to the design all the Chambers and other Offices being intended sutable to the magnificent Hall and Kitchin therein 27. Indeed nothing mean could enter into this mans minde but of all things his structures were most stately Wolsey a Royal Has binger He was the best Harbinger that ever King Henry had not onely taking up before-hand but building up beautiful houses for his entertainments which when finished as white-Hall Hampton-Court c. he either freely gave them to the King or exchang'd them on very reasonable considerations 28. Some say he intended this his Colledg to be an Vniversity in an University His vast design why unknown so that it should have therin by it self professours of all Arts and Sciences but we may believe that all there go but by guess as not knowing the Cardinals minde who knew not his own daylie embracing new designs of magnificence on the emergency of every occasion Yet let not the greatness of his buildings swallow up in silence the memory and commendable devotion of Simon Islip Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who Founded Canterbury Colledg taken in with the Cardinals unfinished Foundation 29. However too tart and bitter was the expression of Rodulphus Gualterus a Germane who comparing the Cardinals project with his performance An over-tart Sarcasme said of him instituit Collegium absolvit Popinam he began a Colledg and built a Kitchin For had he not been civilly defunct before naturally dead not a pane of glass not peg of wood had been wanting in that Edifice 30. More Wit then Truth was in another return who being demanded what he thought concerning the ampleness of this Foundation A second somewhat milder made this homonymous answer Fundatione nihil amplius there is nothing more or more stately then this Foundation whereas indeed had not he himself been unexpectedly stript of his estate he had left more and better lands to this house then King Henry conferr'd upon them who conceiving Church-means fittest for Christ-Church exchang'd many of their best Manors for Impropriations 31. This Colledg did thrice change its name in seven years Three names to one Colledg accounting it no small credit thereunto that it alwayes ascended and was advanced in every alteration first call'd Cardinals Colledg then Kings Colledg and at last Christs Church which it retaineth at this day 32. King Henry took just offence that the Cardinal set his own b Rex Platonitus pagina 44. Arms above the Kings The pride of the Cardinal humbled by others in the Gate-house at the entrance into the Colledg This was no verbal but a real Ego Rex meus excusable by no plea in Manners or Grammer except onely by that which is rather Fault then Figure a harsh down right Hysterosis but to humble the Cardinals pride some afterwards set up on a window a painted c Idem p. 45. Mastiff-dog gnawing the spate-bone of a shoulder of Mutton to minde the Cardinal of his extraction being the Son of a Butcher it being utterly improbable that some have fancied that that picture was placed there by the Cardinals own appointment to be him a monitour of humility Deans Bishops Benefactors Anno Dom. 1524 Learned Writers Anno Regis Hen. 8 16. 1. John Higdon 2. Doct. Moore 3. John Oliver 4. Richard Cox 5. Richard Marshall 6. George Carow 7. Thomas Samson 8. Thomas Goodwin 9. Thomas Cooper 10. John Piers. 11. Tobias Matthew 12. William James 13. Thomas Ravis 14. John King 15. William Goodwin 16. Richard Corbet 17. Brian Duppa 18. Fell. 19. Edward Reynolds 20. John Owen Richard Cox Bishop of Eley Thomas Goodwin Bishop of Bath and Wells Thomas Cooper Bishop of Winchester John Piers Arch-Bishop of york Herbert Westphaling Bishop of Hereford William James Bishop of Durham Thomas Ravis Bishop of London John King Bishop of London Richard Corbet Bishop of Norwich William Piers Bishop of Bath Wells Brian Duppa Bish of Salisbury Otho Nicholson one of the Examiners of the Chancery bestowed eight hundred pound in building and furnishing a fair Library Sir PHILIP SIDNEY Sir WALTER RAWLEY WILLIAM CAMDEN Robert Gomersall JOHN GREGORY Cartwright Here I omit the many eminent Writers still surviving D r Merick Casaubon and D r George Morley both no less eminent for their found Judgments then patient sufferings D r Barton Holiday and D r Jasper Main who have refreshed their severer studies with Poetry and sallies into pleasant learning with many more in this numerous Foundation Beholding as for his wealth to King Heary the eighth so for a great part of the Wit and Learning thereof to his Daughter Queen Elizabeth whose School-boyes at Westminster become as good School-men here sent hither as to Trinity Colledg in Cambridg by her appointment so that lately there were maintained therein One Dean Eight Canons Three publick Professors of Divinity Hebrew and Greek Sixty Students Eight chaplains Eight Singing-men an Organist Eight Choristers Twenty four Almesmen at this present Students of all sorts with Officers and Servants of the Foundation to the number of two hundred twenty three 33. Know that John Higdon Persecution in the cardinals colledg first Dean of this Colledg was a great Persecutor of poor Protestants as by the ensuing Catalogue will appear a Such whose names are noted with a cross did afterwards turn zealous Paâ—â—â— John Clark John Fryer William Betts John Frith Goodman Lawney Henry Sumner Nicholas Harmar Richard Cox Baley Michael Drumme Richard Taverner All these were questioned for their Religion * Fâ—x Acts Mon. p. 1032. being cast into a prison in a deep Cave under ground where the salt fish of the Colledg was kept the stench whereof made some of them to die soon after and others escaped with great difficulty Taverner was excellently skill'd in Musick on which account he escaped though vehemently accused the Cardinal pleading for him that he was but a Musician though afterward he repented to have set tunes to so many Popish ditties 34. We must not forget that all in the foresaid Catalogue Christ-Church whose Christian names are expressed were originally a Colony of Cambridgmen Cambridg men and invited by the Cardinal on promise of preferment to plant his new Foundation besides Florence Cains de Antiq Cant. Acad. Dominican John Akers and many more famous for their Learning which at this time removed to Oxford seasonedboth with good Learning and true Religion 35. Know also this Wolseys pride in his servants John Higdon first Dean was he of whom Cardinal Wolsey when fallen into distress did borrow two hundred pounds therewith to
pay and reward some of his poorest servants giving them money on this condition that hereafter they should serve no subject but onely the b Rex Platonicus pag. 43. King himself as if this had been suscipere gradum Simeonts for those who so long had attended on a Lord-Cardinal But this happened many years after we return to this proud Prelate while he flourished in the height of his Prosperity 36. Their heads will catch cold Wolsey turns his waiting into revenge which wait bare for a dead Popes Tiple-Crown Wolsey may be an instance hereof who on every avoidance of S t Peters Chaire was sitting down therein when suddenly some one or other clapt in before him Weary with waiting he now resolved to revenge himself on Charles the Emperour for not doing him right and not improving his power in preferring him to the Papacy according to his promioses and pretences He intends to smite Charles through the sides of his Aunt Katharine Queen of England endeavouring to alienate the Kings affections from her And this is affirmend by the generality of our Historians though some of late have endeavoured to acquit Wolsey as not the first perswader of the King divorce 37. Indeed he was beholding The scruple of the Kings marriage for the first hint thereof to the Spaniards themselves For when the Lady Mary was tendered in marriage to Philip Prince of Spain the Spanish Embassadours seemed to make some difficulty thereof and to doubt her extraction as begotten on a mother formerly married to her husbands elder brother Wolsey now put this scruple into the head of Bishop Longlands the Kings Confessour and he insinuated the same into the Kings conscience advising him hereafter to abstain from the company of his Queen to whom he was unlawfully married Adding moreover that after a divorce procured which the Pope in justice could not deny the King might dispose his affections where he pleased And here Wolsey had provided him a second Wife viz Margarite Countess of Alenzon sister to Francis King of France though heavens reserved that place not for the Mistress but her Maid I mean Anna Bollen who after the return of Mary the French Queen for England attended in France for some time on this Lady Margarite 38. Tunder needs no torch to light it The King willingly embraceth the motion the least spark will presently set it on flame No wonder if King Henry greedily resented the motion Male issue he much wanted and a young Female more on whom to beget it As for Queen Katharine he rather respected then affected rather honoured then loved her She had got an habit of miscarrying scarce curable in one of her age intimated in one of the Kings private papers as morbus incurabilis Yet publickly he never laid either fault or defect to her charge that not dislike of her person or conditions but onely principles of pure conseience might seem to put him upon endeavours of a Divorce 39. The business is brought into the Court of Rome The Pope a Captive there to be decided by Pope Clement the seventh Bnt the Pope at this time was not sui juris being a prisoner to the Emperour who constantly kept a guard about him 44. As for the Queens Councel Fishers short plea. which Anno Dom. 1529 though assigned to her Anno Regis Hen. 8 25. appear not dearly accepted by her as chosen rather by others for her then by her for her self I finde at this present little of moment pleaded or performed by them Onely Bishop Fisher affirmed that no more needed to be said for the validity of the marriage then Whom God hath joyned together let no man put asunder A most true position in it self if he could have cleared the application thereof to his Royal Client but Hoc restat probandum the contrary that God never joyned them together being vehemently urged by her adversaries 45. Notwithstanding the Queens absence The pleas of the Kings Councel the Court proceeded And first the Kings Proctors put in their exceptions against both Bull and Breve of Pope Julius the second dispensing with the Kings marriage with his brothers wife viz. 1. That they were not to be found amongst the Original Records in Rome 2. That they were not extant in Chartaphylacio amongst the King of Englands papers most concerned therein but found onely in Spain amongst the writings of a State-Officer there 3. That in them it was falsely suggested as if the same were procured at the instance of Henry Prince of Wales who then not being above thirteen years old was not capable of such intentions 4. That the Date thereof was somewhat discrepant from the form used in the Court of Rome 46. After this Secrets sub sigillo thalami many witnesses on the Kings side were deposed July 12. and though this favour is by custome indulged to the English Nobility to speak on their Honours yet the Canon-Law taking no notice of this their municipal priviledg and for the more legal validity of their restimonies required the same on oath though two Dukes one Dutchess one Marquess many Lords and Ladies gave in their depositions These attested 1. That both were of sufficient age Prince Arthur of fifteen years the Lady Katharine somewhat elder 2. That constant their cohabitation at board and in bed 3. That competent the time of the same as full five moneths 4. That entire their mutual affection no difference being ever observ'd betwixt them 5. That Henry after his Brothers death by an instrument produced in Court and attested by many witnesses refused to marry her though afterwards altered by the importunity of others 6. That by several expressions of Prince Arthur's it appeared he had carnal knowledg of the Lady Katharine The beds of private persons are compassed with curtaines of Princes vailed also with canopies to conceal the passages therein to which modesty admitteth no witnesses Pitty it is that any with Pharaoh should discover what is exchanged betwixt Isaac and Rebekah all which are best stifled in secrecy and silence However such the nature of the present cause that many privacies were therein discovered 47. Observe by the way A shrewd retortion that whereas it was generally alledged in favour of the Queen that Prince Arthur had not carnal Knowledg of her because soon after his marriage his consumptionish body seemed unfit for such performances this was retorted by testimonies on the Kings side his witnesses deposing that generally it was reported and believed the Prince impaired his health by his over liberal paiment of due benevolence 48. It was expected that the Cardinals should now proceed to a definitive sentence An end in vain expected according as matters were alledged and proved unto them The rather because it was generally reported that Campegius brought over with him a Bull Decretal to pronounce a nulsity of the match if he saw just cause for the same Which rumor like
the silken flie wherewith Anglers cheat the fishes was onely given out to tempt King Henry to a longer patience and quiet expectation of the event Octo. 22. But by this time Queen Katharine had privately prevailed with the Pope to advoke the cause to Rome as a place of more indifferency for a plea of so high concernment Whereupon Campegius took his leave of the King and returned into Italy 49. The Papists tell us Love-Letters of King Hen. kept in the Vatican that Cardinal Campegius sent over before him some amatorious Letters which passed written with the Kings own hand betwixt him and his dear Nan as he termed her These are said to import more familiarity then chastity betwixt them and are carefully kept and solemnly shewn in the Vatican to strangers especially of the English Nation though some suspect them to be but forged For though the King had wantonness enough to write such Letters yet Anna Bollen had wit and warmess too much to part with them It would more advance the Popish project could they shew any return from her to the King accepting his offers which they pretend not to produce Our Authors generally agree her deâ—â—alls more inflamed the Kings desires For though perchance nothing more then a woman was wish'd by his wilde sancy yet nothing less then an husband would content her conscience In a word so cunning she was in her chastity that the farther she put him from her the nearer she fastened his affections unto her 50. Still was the Kings cause more delaied in the Court of Rome No haste to end the Kings cause at Rome If a melancholick School-man can spin out a speculative controversie with his Pro's and Con's to some quires of paper where the profit is little to others and none to himself except satisfying his curiosity and some popular applause no wonder if the Casuists at Rome those cunning Masters of Defence could lengthen out a cause of so high concernment and so greatly beneficial unto them For English silver now was current and out gold volant in the Popes Courts whither such masses of money daily were transported England knew not certainly what was expended nor Rome what received herein Yea for seven years was this suit depending in the Popes Court after which Apprentiship the Indentures were not intended to be cancelled but the cause still to be kept on foot it being for the interest to have it alwayes in doing and never done For whilest it depended the Pope was sure of two great friends but when it was once decided he was sure of one great foe either the Emperour or our King of England 51. It was a Maxime true of all men King and Queen hoth offended with Wolsey but most of King Henry Omnis mora properanti nimia He who would have not onely what but when he would himself was vexed with so many delayings deferrings retardings prorogations prolongations procrastinations betwixt two Popes as one may say Clement that was and Wolsey that would be So that all this while after so much adoe there was nothing done in his business which now was no nearer to a final conclusion then at the first beginning thereof Yea now began Cardinal Wolsey to decline in the Kings favour suspecting him for not cordial in his cause and ascribing much of the delay to his backwardness herein More hot did the displeasure of Queen Katharine burn against him beholding him as the chief engine who set the matter of her Divorce first in motion 52. Be it here remembred that in perswading the Kings Divorce Wolsey looks two wayes in this design Wolsey drave on a double design by the recess of the Kings love from Queen Katharine to revenge himself of the Emperour by the access of his love to Margaret of Alenson to oblige the King of France Thus he hoped to gain with both hands and presumed that the sharpness of his two-edged policy should cut on both sides when God to prevent him did both blunt the edges and break the point thereof For instead of gaining the love of two Kings he got the implacable anger of two Queens of Katharine decaying and Anna Bollen increasing in the Kings affection Let him hereafter look but for few fair dayes when both the Sun-rising and setting frowned upon him SECT II. TO M r THOMAS JAMES OF BUNTINGFORD IN Hertford-shire COrner Stones two walls meeting in them are polished with the more curiosity and placed with more carefulness So also corner bones as I may say which do do double duty and attend the service of two joynts in the Elbow and Knee are rarely fixed by the providence of Nature This Section being in the turning of Religions the going out of the Old and coming in of the New ought to have been done with most industry difficultie meeting therein with dark instructions However I have endeavoured my utmost though falling short of the merits of the matter and doubt not but you will be as candid in the perusing as I have desired to be careful in the writing thereof KKnow now in the next year Anno Regis Hen. 8 22. the Lords in Parliament put in a Bill of fourty four particulars against Wolsey Anno Dom. 1530. The most material was his exercising of power-Legative Accused in Parliament and well defended by Mr Cromwel his servant without leave to the prejudice of the Kings Crown and Dignity The Bill is brought down into the House of Commons where M r Cromwel then Servant to the Cardinal chanced to be a Burgess Here he defended his Master with such wit and eloquence that even those who hated the Client yet praised the Advocate who pleaded in his behalf This was the first time that publick notice was taken of Cromwel his eminent parts and advantagious starting is more then half the way in the race to preferment as afterwards in him it came to pass As for Wolsey though at this time he escaped with life and liberty yet were all his goods of inestimable value confiscated to the King and he outed of most of his Ecclesiastical promotions 2. Court-favourites Prefeâ—red 〈…〉 to York when it is once past noon Anno Dom. 1530 it is presently night with them Anno Regis Hen. 8 22. as here it fared with wolsey His enemies of whom no want follow the 〈◊〉 given unto him For they beheld him rather in a Sown then as yet dead in the Kings favour and feared if his submission should meet with 〈◊〉 remembrance of his former services they might produce his full 〈◊〉 to power and dignity The rather because the Cardinal was cun 〈◊〉 to improve all to his own advantage and the King as yet not cruel 〈◊〉 too perfect in that lesson afterwards His enemies would not trust the Cardinal to live at London nor at Winchester within fifty miles thereof but got the King to command him away to York sending him thither whither his conscience
he maketh those who were to keep it in some sort Judges of the justness thereof endeavouring to convince their consciences and make their souls sensible of the natural uncleanness of such an act It is thy Brothers nakedness Such marriages are again forbidden in another Text. Anno Dom. 1530 Nor can I render other resson of this Duplicate Anno Regis Hen. 8. 22. whereas others are but once that this should be twice prohibited save that God foreseeing in his providence mens corrupt inclinations prone here to climb over did therefore think fit to make a double fence LEVIT 20. 21. And if a man shall take his Brothers Wife it is an unclean thing he hath uncovered his Brothers Nakedness they shall be Childless Here we have the Prohibition backt with a Commination of being Childless which is variously interpreted either that they shall never have children or if having them they shall not survive their Parents or if surviving they shall not be counted Children but Bastards illegitimate in the Court of Heaven This Commination of being childless as applied ad hominem fell heavy on King Henry the eighth who sensible that his Queen though happy often to conceive was unhappy almost as often to miscarry Henry his onely Christian son by her died before a full year old a second was nameless as never living to the honour of Baptism and of many blasted in the bud Mary onely survived to womans estate 11. Such as inquire into the nature of this Law finde it founded in Nature it self This proved to be a Law of Nature being onely declaratory of what true reason doth dictate to man God in making this Law did not imprint a new writing in mens hearts but onely rub off some old rust from the same wherefore it is added Levit. 18. 27 28. For all these abominations have the men of the Land done which were before you and the Land is defiled that the Land spue not you out also when ye defile it as it spued out the Nations that were before you Surely the Land would never have vomited out the Heathen for not observing a positive precept never immediately delivered unto them which plainly shews it was imprinted in nature though partly obliterated by their corrupt customes to the contrary and their consciences in their Lucid Intervals were apprehensive thereof This would make one the more to admire that any should maintain that this Law the breach whereof made the Country to avoid her Pagan Inhabitants should be onely a Senders de schism Angli pag. 3. lex imposititia Ecclesiastica an imposed and Church-Law To hear of a Church-Law amongst the Canaanites is a strange Paradox 12. It is objected this could not be a Law of Nature The Objection to the contrary because almost at the beginning of nature men brake them by the consent and permission of the God of heaven For Cain and Seth with the elder sons of Adam must be allowed to have married their own sisters far nearer in nature then their Brothers Wife 13. It is answered Answered when God first created man-kinde it was his pleasure all men should derive their original from Eve as she from Adam For had he made as one may say two distinct houses of Man-kinde what falling out and fighting what bickering and battleing would have been betwixt them If men now adayes descended from the loyns of one general Father and womb of one mother are full of so fierce hatred how many and keen may their differences be presumed had they sprung from several Fountains and then all their hatred would have been charged not on their corruption but on their Creation God therefore as the Apostle saith Acts 17. 26. hath made of one bloud all nations Now in the beginning of Mankinde absolute necessity gave Brethren liberty to marry their own sisters Yea God himself interpretatively signed and sealed the same with his own consent because his wisdom had appointed no other means without miracle for the propagation of man-kinde Anno Regis Hen. 8. 82. But when men began to be multiplied on the earth Anno Dom. 1530 that necessity being removed the light of Nature dictated unto them the unlawfulness of such marriages and of some others more remote as coming within the compss of Incest though the corrupt practises of Pagans sometimes trespassed in that kinde God therefore being to give his Law to the Jews cleared and declared that light of Nature by his positive Law unto his people to whom his Goodness gave a Garden and sorbad a Tree so inconsiderable were those few prohibited to the many persons permitted them in marriage For whereas there came out of a Exâ—d 12. 37. Egypt and six hundred thousand men besides children fifty persons at the most counting those forbidden as well by consequence as expresly were interdicted unto them amongst whom one was the Marriage with a Brothers Wife For although God Permitted this by a judicial Law ro his own people in case of b Deut. â—5 5. raising up seed to a Brother deceased childless the Will of God being the Law of Laws yet otherwise it was utterly unlawful as whereon God had stamped as is aforesaid a double Note of natural uncleanness 14. The Law then of forbidding marriage with a Brothers Wife Gods Laws indispensable with by the Pope being founded in nature it was pride and presumption in the Pope to pretend to dispense therewith Indeed we read that the dispensation of the Gospel to see it dealt and distributed to several persons was committed to c 1 Cor. 9. â—â— S t Paul whose joynt successour with S t Peter the Pope pretends to be but a Dispensation from the Law of God to free men from the same neither Paul nor Peter ever pretended unto Let the Pope make relaxations of such Church Canons which meerly Ecclesiastical Authority hath made there he may have the specious power to remit the rigour thereof at some times places and persons as he apprehendeth just occasion But let him not meddle to grant liberty for the breach of Gods Law The first Dispensation in this kinde is what Satan in the Serpent gave our first Parents in Paradice d Gen. 3. 4. you shall not surely dye and whether the Granter had less power therein or the receivers less profit therby we their woful posterity have little comfort to decide 15. Nor doth it any thing alter the case Carnal knowled not material in this controversie what was so much controverted in the Court of Rome whether or no Prince Arthur had carnal knowledge of his Wife seeing we may observe that in the Court of Heaven Marriages bear date not from their Copulation but solemn Contact And they thenceforward are esteemed Man and Wife before God For it is e Deut. 22. 24. provided that if a Damsel be betrothed to Husband still remaining a Virgin and shall be layen with by another man both of
Lincoln John Exeter 24. Mar. 30. Henry S t Asaph 1533 and none that pretendeth to skill in Canon Law can deny the number insufficient for such a performance 30. Another urgeth him uncapable of a Bishoprick as debarr'd by Bigamy His double marriage no ba◠unto him even by the censure of the c 1 Tim. 3. 2. Apostle Let a Bishop be the husband of one wife Cranmer being successively twice married It is Answered such successive marriage is no Bigamy the Apostle onely forbidding the having of many wives at once a fault fashionable amongst the Jews then and many years after by the testimony of d In dial cum Tryph. Justine Martyr and the same is so expounded also by e Eph. 83. S Hierom. praecipit ut sacerdotes singulas uno tempore habeant uxores 31. But grant Cranmer guilty but of one wife at once Bishops married in the Primitive times even that made him as his adversaries rejoyn uncapable of the Arch-Bishoprick because Prohibited by the Canons To which we answer that f Sozomenus lib. 1. cap. 11. Spiridion g Baptistae Mantuenus S t. Hilary h In carmine de vitâ suâ Gregory Nazianzen and many other Bishops eminent for Learning and Sanctity in the Primitive times are confessed married men by authentick Authors in the best times accounted no bar to their Episcopal function Yea the Romanists are concerned to allow Cranmer a lawful Arch-Bishop because allowing such as were Consecrated by him as Thomas Thyrlby Bishop of Ely Anthony Kitchin Bishop of Landaff for lawful Bishops to whom he could not derive any orders if not legally invested therein himself 32. Pass we now to such acceptions which a m Will Pryn in his antipathy of prelacy to Monarchie pag. 131. Modern writer zealous against Popery taketh against him Cranmer took not the like Oath with his predecessors being no fewer then nine as if he intended what they want in weight to make up in number 1. That he took the like Oath to the Pope which his Predecessors have done and therefore was deeply charged of perjury by Martin a Papist * The copy of his protestation 33. I Answer he took not the like Oath His Predecessours took it absolutely and simply Not so Cranmer Not that he was guilty of any clandestine equivocation or mental reservation therein but publickly entred a solemn Protestation remaining on Record in his n Ex Regist. Cranmer fol. 4. office in manner and form following IN Dei nomine Amen Coram nobis c. Non est nec erit meae voluntatis aut intentionis per hujusmodi juramentum vel juramenta qualiterque verba in ipsis posita sonare videbuntur me obligare ad aliquid ratione eorundem posthac dicendum faciendum aut attentandum quid erit aut esse videbitur contra legem Dei vel contra illustrissimum Regem nostrum Angliae aut Rempublicam hujus sui Regni Angliae legesve aut praerogativa ejusdem quòd non intendo per hujusmodi juramentum vel juramenta quovis modo me obligare quo minùs liberè loqui consulere consentire valeam in omnibus singulis reformationem Religionis Christianae gubernationem Ecclesiae Anglicanae ac praerogativam coronae ejusdem Reipublicae vè commoditatem quoquo modo concernentibus ea ubique exequi reformare quae mihi in Ecclesiâ Anglicanâ reformanda videbuntur Anno Dom. 1533 secundum hanc interpretationem Anno Regis Hen. 8. 24. intellectum hunc non aliter neque alio modo dictum juramentum me praestiturum protestor profiteor c. This Protestation he did not privately smother in a corner but publickly interposed it three several times viz. once in the Chapter-house before authentick witnesses again on his bended knees at the High-Altar many people and Bishops beholding him when he was to be consecrated and the third time when he received his Pall in the same place 34. Secondly No cavil but a just charge he accuseth him for having a hand in the condemnation and execution of Lambert Frith and other Godly Martyrs This indeed cannot be denied For though I am loath that Cranmers head should by the weight and violence of his causless detractors be plucked under water where he was innocent I will leave him to sink or swim by himself where he was guilty Onely adding In many things we offend all 35. His third accusation A happy match in the event he was a chief man in accomplishing King Henries Divorce which a Mr Pryn pag. 132. occasioned much trouble dissention and war But he might have remembred which also produced the peerless Princess Queen Elizabeth who perfected the Reformation and by her long peaceable and victorious Reign brought much honour wealth and renown to our Nation Besides that Divorce is generally defended by Protestant writers whose judgments this accuser will rely on when it makes for his purpose 36. Fourth accusation A Rebels weapon the Lincoln-shire Rebels in their six Articles of their grievances presented to King Heary the eighth complain that this Arch-Bishop and other Prelates of his Graces late promotion had b Mr Pryn ut prius subverted the Faith of Christ c. 37. I Answer Ill used against a loyal subject they were the Lincoln-shire Rebels that said it and this their pretended subverting of the sath was the reforming and confirming thereof Cranmer serving the God of his Fathers in that way which they termed Heresie Welltherefore might this cavil have been waved good onely to swell the Volume 38. Fifth Cavil The grand cavil though Matthew Parker reports as this c Mr Pryn pag. 133. Delator confesses that Cranmer opposed this act of the six Articles at first then caused it to be moderated and at last to be repealed in King Edwards dayes but others seem to imply that he gave consent thereunto at first 39. To this I Answer three things Answered First to imply is far less then to express and such implications are often the bare surmises of a byassed apprehension Secondly to seem to imply is less then to imply nulla videntur quae non sunt Thirdly the Others by him mentioned ought to have been nominated this Author generally giving no scant measure in such wares so that his margin commonly over-thronged is here quite empty of quotations Inopem nunc copia secit We may assure our selves he would have alledged such Other Authors but for several substantial reasons whereof this was one because he had none to alledg And shall an uncertain un-named No body be believed against Cranmer before M r Fox and D r Parkers clear testimonies in his behalf 40. Seventh Cavil Violent no just depriving He suffered Martyrdome not while he was a Bishop but when degraded and deprived What of this does this tend any thing to the disgrace of him or his order seeing such
an injurious and violent degradation deprived him not of his Episcopal indeleble character so that still in right he remained a Bishop 41. Eight Cavil God send valour at last He failed more in his Martyrdome by reason of his cowardly recantation thorow hopes of life and restitution to his former dignity then any of his fellow Martyrs Answer It is confessed But his final constancy may well cover his intermediate failings Better it is faintly and fearfully to bear in our body the marks of our Lord Jesus then stoutly and stubbornly to endure the brands of our own indiscretion 42. Last Cavil Remember not what God had forgotten He was condemned for high Treason for an act done by him as an Arch-Bishop and Councellor of State for which he professed both his sorrow a Mr Pryn 134. and repentance Did he so indeed by the confession of this his adversary The more unworthy man his accusor after this his sorrow and repentance to upbraid him therewith M r Pryn might also remember that the two Lord chief Justices were in the same Treason whose Education made them more known in the Laws of the Land and our Cranmer was last and least in the fault it being long before he could be perswaded to subscribe to the disinheriting of Queen Mary 43. We appeal to the unpartial Reader upon the perusal of the premisses whither an ordinary charity might not yea ought not to have past by these accusations and whether the memory of Arch-Bishop Cramner may not justly say of M r Pryn as once the King of b An appeal to any indifferent Israel of the King of Syria wherefore consider I pray you and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me Indeed so great is his antipathy against Episcopacy that if a Seraphim himself should be a Bishop he would either finde or make some sick feathers in his wings 44. Cranmer was now setled in his Arch-Bishoprick Cranmer Divorceth King Henry and the first eminent act of his office was exercised in the Kings Divorce A Court is called in the Priory of Dunstable in Bedford-shire as a favourable place indifferently distanced but five miles from Amphil where Queen Katharine resided With Cranmer were the Bishops of London Winchester Bath and Lincoln with many other great Prelates These summoned Queen Katharine to appear before them full fifteen dayes together on whose refusal they not onely adjudged her contumacious but also pronounced her match with the King as null and unlawful by Scripture and soon after it was proclaimed that hence forward none should call her Queen but the Dowager of Prince Arthur And thus a few dayes had dispatched that Divorce which had depended many years in the Court of Rome 45. And now I cannot call King Henry a Batchelor Who Marrieth a Lady and a Bollen because once married nor a married man because having no wife nor properly a widower because his wife was not dead But he therefore a single or rather a separated person remaining so if at all but a very short time as soon after solemnly married to the Lady Anna Bollen of whom largely hereafter 46. Now began Elizbeth Barton to play her tricks The Imposture of Elibeth Barton commonly called the holy Maid of Kent though at this day of Kent alone is left unto her as whose Maiden-ship is vehemently suspected and holiness utterly denied she was famous on a double account First for knowing secrets past and indeed she could tell any thing which was told her conversing with Fryers her familiars and other folks Confessors who revealed many privacies unto her Secondly she was eminent for foretelling things to come and some of her predictions hit in the mark procured to the rest the reputation of prophecy with credulous people She foretold that King Henry should not be King a full twelve moneth except he reassumed Queen Katharine to be his Wife 47. I am heartily sorry that the gravity of John Fisher Fisher More befooled by her forgery Bishop of Rochechester should be so light and the sharp sight of S r Thomas More so blinde as to give credit to so notorious an Impostrix which plunged them both into the Kings deep displeesure As for Elizabeth Bvrton soon after she was executed with many of her complices and complotters The Papist at this day unable to defend her forgery and unwilling to confess her cheating seek to salve all by pleading her to be distracted Thus if succeeding she had been praised and perchance Canonized for her devotion now failing she must be pardoned and pittied for her distraction 48. We may remember Bish Fisher imprisoned for refusing the Oath of Supremacy how not long since the Clergie did own and recognize King Henry the eighth for Supreme Head of the Church which was clearly carried by a plurality of voices in the Convocation John Fisher Bishop of Rochester was the onely eminent Clergy-man who openly opposed it One obnoxious to the Kings dispeasure on a threefold account first for engaging so zealously above the earnestness of an Advocate against the Kings Divorce Secondly for tampering with that notable Impositrix the holy maid of Kent Thirdly for refusing the Oath of Supremacy for which he was now imprisoned Indeed this Bishop lost himself both with his friends and his â—oes by his inconstancy at the first seeing he who should have been as staid as the Tower was as wavering as the Weather-cock neither complying with the King nor agreeing with himself but would and would not acknowledge the Kings Supremacy But at last he fixed himself on the negative and resolutely continued therein till the day of his death of whom more largely hereafter 49. The Clergie in the Province of York did also for a long time deny the Kings Supremacy The Convocation of York denies the Kings Supremacy Indeed the Convocation of York hath ever since struck Talies with that of Canterbury though not implicitly unanimously post-concurring therewith But here they dissented not because more Knowing in their judgments or tender in their consciences but generally more superstitious and addicted to Popery Insomuch that they sent two LETTERS to the King I conceive them written one from the upper the other from the lower house of Convocation wherein they acquainted his Highness with their judgments interlacing many expressions of general submission and their Reasons in a large discourle why they could not acknowledg him to be Supreme Head of the Church 50. Give me leave to suspect Edward Lee Edw. Lee Arch-Bishop of York a furious Papist De Scriptoribus Drit in Edwardo Sexto Arch-Bishop of York for a secret fomentor of this difference He was a virulent Papist much conceited of his own Learning which made him to write against Erasmus and a persecutor of Protestants witness John Bale convented before him for suspicion of heresie who in vain earnestly pleaded Scripture in his own defence till at last he casually made use of a
Te Deum laudamus to the end and the Psalm In te Domine speravi Then came the Executioner and bound an handkerchief about his eyes and so the Bishop lifting up his hands and heart to heaven said a few prayers which were not long but fervent and devout Which being ended he laid his head down over the midst of a little block where the Executioner being ready with a sharp and heavy Ax cut asunder his slender Neck at one blow which bled so abundantly that many saith my Authour wondred to see so much blood issue out of so lean and slender a body Though in my judgement that might rather have translated the wonder from his leanesse to his age it being otherwise a received tradition That lean folk have the most blood in them 13. Thus died John Fisher in the seventy seventh year of his age His age and statuâ—e on the two and twentieth of June being S. Alban's day the Protomartyr of England and therefore with my Authour most remarkable But surely no day in the Romish Kalendar is such a Skeleton or so bare of sanctity but had his death hapned thereon a Priest would pick a mysterie out of it He had a lank long body full six foot high toward the end of his life very infirm insomuch that he used to sit in a chair when he taught the people in his Diocesse 14. His corpse if our Authour speaketh truth was barbarously abused His mean not to say if true barbarous buriall no winding-sheet being allowed it which will hardly enter into my belief For suppose his friends durst his foes would not afford him a shroud yet some neuters betwixt both no doubt would have done it out of common civility Besides seeing the King vouchsafed him the Tower a noble prison and beheading an honourable death it is improbable He would deny him a necessary equipage for a plain and private buriall Wherefore when Hall tells us That the Souldiers attending his execution could not get spadâ—s to make his grave therewith but were fain with halbards in the North-side of the Church yard of All-Hallows Barking to dig a hole wherein they cast his naked corpse I listen to the relation as inflamed by the Reporters passion Be it here remembred that Fisher in his life-time made himself a Tomb on the North-side of the Chappel in S. John's Colledge intending there to be buried but therein disappointed This Fisher was he who had a Cardinals Hat sent him which stopp'd at Callis never came on his head and a Monument made for him wherein his body was never deposited 15. Our Authour reporteth also An impudent improbable Lie how Queen Anna Bolen gave order his head should be brought unto Her before it was set up on London bridge that She might please Her self at the sight thereof and like another Herodias insult over the head of this John Her professed enemy Nor was she content alone to revile his ghost with taunting terms but out of spight or sport or both struck Her hand against the mouth of this dead head brought unto her and it hapned that one of Fisher's teeth more prominent than the rest struck into her hand and not onely pained Her for the present but made so deep an impression therein that She carried the mark thereof to Her grave It seems this was contrary to the proverb Mortui non mordent But enough yea too much of such damnable falshoods Passe we from Fisher to More his fellow prisoner whom Fisher's execution had not mollified into conformity to the King his pleasure as was expected 16. Son he was to Sir John More Sir Tho. More 's extraction and education one of the Judges of the Kings Bench who lived to see his Son preferred above himself Bred a Common-Lawyer but withall a general Schollar as well in polite as solid learning a terse Poet neat Oratour pure Latinist able Grecian He was chosen Speaker in the House of Commons made Chancellour first of Lancaster-Dutchie then of all England performing the place with great integrity and discretion Some ground we have in England neither so light and loose as sand nor so stiffe and binding as olay but a mixture of both conceived the surest soil for profit and pleasure to grow together on such the soil of this Sir Thomas More in which facetiousnesse and judiciousnesse were excellently tempered together 17. Yet some have taxed him Charged for his over-much jesting that he wore a feather in his cap and wagg'd it too often meaning he was over-free in his fancies and conceits Insomuch that on the Scaffold a place not to break jests but to break off all jesting he could not hold but bestowed his scoffs on the Executioner and standers-by Now though innocency may smile at death surely it is unfit to flout thereat 18. But the greatest fault we finde justly charged on his memory A great Anti-Procestant is his cruelty in persecuting poor Protestants to whom he bare an implacable hatred Insomuch much that in his life-time be caused to be inscribed as parcell of his Epitaph on his Monument at Chelsey that he ever was Furibus Homicidis Haereticisque molestus a passing good praise save after the way which he there calleth Heresie pious people worship the God of their fathers He suffered the next moneth after Fisher's execution in the same place July 6. for the same cause July 6. and was buried at Chelsey under his Tomb aforesaid which being become ruinous and the Epitaph scarce legible hath few years since been decently repaired at the cost as I am informed of one of his near Kinsmen 19. At this time Katharine Dowager The death and character of Qu. Katharine Dowager whom we will be bold still in courtesie to call a Queen notwithstanding King Henry's Proclamation to the contrary ended her wofull life at Kimbolton Jan. 8. A pious woman toward God according to Her devotion frequent in prayer which She alwaies performed on Her bare knees nothing else between Her and the earth interposed little curious in Her clothes being wont to say She accounted no time a Sanders de Schismate Anglicano lost but what was laid out in dressing of Her though Art might be more excusable in Her to whom Nature had not been over-bountifull She was rather staid than stately reserv'd than proud grave from Her cradle insomuch that She was a matrone before She was a mother This Her naturall gravity encreased with Her apprehended injuries setled in Her reduced age into an habit of melancholie and that terminated into a consumption of the spirits She was buried in the Abby-Church of Peterborough under an Herse of black Say probably by Her own appointment that She might be plain when dead who neglected bravery of clothes when living A noble b Lord Herbert in his Henry the eighth pen tells us that in intuition to Her corpse here interred King Henry at the destruction of Abbies not
onely spared the Church in Peterborough but also advanced it into a Cathedral If so it was civilly done of Him not to disturb Her in Her grave whom He had so disquieted in Her bed The news of Her departure was not unwelcome to Queen Anna Bollen who though too good a Christian to desire Her death was too wife a woman to be over-sorrowfull for the same seeing formerly She was the King's Wife but by sequestration the true possessour of His bed being yet alive whereas now c Gen. 26. 22. Rehoboth She conceived God had made room for her 20. This Anna Bollen was great-grand-childe to a Citizen The character of Queen Anna Bollen Sir Jefferie Bollen Lord Major of London grand-childe to Sir William Bollen Knight who lived respectedly in his Countrey daughter to Thomas Bollen Earle of Wiltshire a great Courtier and she had Her birth in England blood by her d Daughter to Thomas Earl of Ormond Grand-mother from Ireland and breeding in France under Mary the French Queen so that so many relations meeting in Her accomplished Her with an acceptable behaviour to all qualities and conditions of people Of an handsome person and beautifull face and therefore that e Sanders de Schismate Anglicano pen that reports Her lean-visaged long-sided gobber-toothed yellow-complexioned with a wen in her neck both manifests his malice and disparageth the judgement of King Henry whom all knew well read in books and better in beauties who would never have been drawn to so passionate a love without stronger load-stones to attract it This Queen remembring how Her Predecessour lost the King's love with her over-austerity tuned Her self to a more open and debonaire behaviour even generally to all with whom She conversed Which being observed by Her adversaries was improved by them to Her overthrow so that She but for a very short time had the sole and peaceable possession of Her Husband In a word She was a great Patronesse of the Protestants Protectour of the persecuted Preferrer of men of merit among whom Hugh Latimer a bountifull Reliever of the poor and the happy Mother of Queen Elizabeth 21. On the eighth of June began a short The first reformed Convocation but sharp Parliament dissolved the eighteenth of July following effecting much in little time June 8. matters it seems being well prepared afore-hand 9. and the House assembled not to debate but doe the King's desires The parallel Convocation began the day after being one new-modelled and of a fashion different from all former Convocations Therein the Lord Cromwell prime Secretary sate in state above all the Bishops as the King's Vicar or Vicegerent-Generall in all spirituall matters Deformi satis spectaculo saith my f Godwâ—â—â—'s Annals Anno Dom. 1536. Authour indocto Lacio coetui praesidente sacratorum Antistitum omnium quos ante haec tempora Anglia unquam habuisset doctissimorum In one respect that place had better become the person of King Henry than this Lord His Proxie all allowing the King a very able Scholar But Cromwell had in power and policie what he lacked in learning if he may be said to lack it who at pleasure might command the borrowing thereof from the best brains and pens of those of his own partie in the Convocation 22. This Convocation consisted of two Houses The silence in the Abbots of the Convocation the Lower of the Clerks and Proctours of their respective Cathedrals and Diocesses with the Deans and Arch-Deacons therein the Upper of the Bishops with the Lord-Abbots and Priors I mean so many of them as voted as Barons in Parliament as may appear by their several g Concordatum erat per Honorandum virum Cromwell Reverendos Epiâ—copos Abbates Priores Domus superioris Acta Convocationis celebrat An. 1536. fol. antepenul â— subscriptions However I finde not the Abbots active in any degree in canvassing matters of Religion Whether this proceeded from any desire of ease their laziness being above their learning or out of humility counting it more proper to permit such disputes to the sole disposall of the Bishops as most concern'd therin or out of fear loth to stickle on religion knowing on what ticklish terms they stood For in this very Parliament all Abbies which could not dispend 200 li. a year were dissolved and bestowed on the King and those rich Abbots which had more than so many thousands yearly knew that Maxime in Logick to be true Magis minùs non variant speciem More and lesse doe not alter the kinde and might say with him on the Crosse They were in the same condemnation though as yet the sentence was not passed upon them 23. We will observe the daily motions in this Convocation The Diurnal of this Convocation as with mine own hand I have faithfully transcribed them out of the Records Hugh Latimer Bishop of Worcester June 16. made the Latine-Sermon taking for his Text h Luke 16. 8. The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light On the Friday following Richard Gwent Arch-Deacon of London was presented and confirmed Prolocutour in this Convocation On the same day Master William Peter Doctor of the Laws came into the House as deputed from his Master the Lord Cromwell who could not be present because of his greater employment in Parliament This Dr. Peter claimed the highest place in the House as due to his Master the Lord Cromwell i Records of Cant. An. Dom. 1536. fol. 9. petiit dictum locum sibi tanquam Procuratori dicti Magistri and he shall I say requested or required the same precedencie as due to him being his Proctour and obtained it accordingly without any dispute Though some perchance might question whether a Deputie's Deputy as one degree farther removed might properly claim His place 21. who was primitively represented Next Wednesday came in the Lord Cromwell in person and having judiciously seated himself above all tendred unto them an Instrument to be publickly signed by all the Convocation concerning the nullitie of the King's marriage with the Lady Anna Bollen 24. Some ten daies before Cranmer solemnly divorceth Anna Bollen from the King Archbishop Cranmer at Lambeth had held an open Court in the presence of Thomas Audley Lord Chancellour Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke and most of the Privie Councel Wherein the King and Queen were cited to appear as they did by their Proxies Doctor Richard Sampson being the Kings and Doctor Nicholas Wootten the Queens Then proceeded the Archbishop to discusse the validity of their marriage and at the last by his definitive Sentence pronounced the same invalid frustrate and of none effect No particular cause is specified in that Sentence still extant in the Record and though the Judge and Court seemed abundantly satisfied in the Reasons of this Nullitie yet concealing the same unto themselves they thought not fit to communicate this treasure to
Pope who as Pastor Pastorum claimed Decimas Decimarum Entituling himself thereunto partly from Abraham a Priest paying o Gen 14. 20 Heb. 7. 4. Tithes to Melchizedeck the high Priest partly from the Levites in the Mosaical Law paying the Second Tithes that is the Tithes of their Tithes to the Priest Thus shall you offer an heave offering unto the Lord of all your p Num. 18. 28. Tithes which ye receive of the children of Israel and ye shall give thereof the Lords heave-offering to Aaron the Priest Hereupon the Pope had his Collectors in every Diocesse who sometimes by Bills of Exchange but generally in specie to the great impoverishing of the Land yearly returned the Tenths and First-fruits of the English Clergie to Rome 2. But the Pope being now dead in England the King was found his Heir at Common Law Commissioners imployed to 〈◊〉 all Ecclesistical preferments as to most of the power and profit the other had usurped But now as the Clergie changed their Land lord so their Rents were new rated and I believe somewhat raised Commissioners being imployed in all Counties the Bishop of the Diocesse being alwaies one of them to valew their yearly revenue Ann. Dom. 1537. that so their Tenths and First-fruits may be proportioned accordingly These Raters were the chiefest persons in all Counties under the degree of Barons and I had a project to presence their names as of men of unquestionable extraction none as yet standing on the ruins of Abbies to heighten their mean birth into the repute of Gentility Surrey Nicholas Carew Knights Matthew Broun Thomas Stidolfe Esquire John Banister Gentleman Huntingdon-shire Richard Sapcot Knights Lawrence Taylard John Gostwick Esquires John Goodrick Devon-shire William Courtney Knights Thomas Dennis John Birnall Major of Exeter John Hull Auditors William Simonds John Ford Auditors John Southcote Somerset-shire William Stourton Kn t s John Horsey Andrew Lutterell Thomas Speke Esq s. Hugh Powlet Henry q In this method they are named Capel Knight William Portman Gent. Roger Kinsey Auditor Stafford-shire John Talbot Knights John Gifford Walter Wrotley Esquire John Wrotely Gentleman Cheshire John Holford Knight Peter Dutton Knight George Booth Esq s. Thomas Aston Richard Ligh William Brereton But my designe failed when I found the return of the Commissioners names into the Office so defective that in most Counties they are wholly omitted 3. These Commissioners were impowered by the King Instructions given to the Commissioners to send for the Scribes and Notaries of all Bishops and Arch-Bishops and Arch-deacons to swear the Receivers and Auditors of Incumbents to view their Register-books Easter-books and all other writings and to use all other waies to know the full value of Ecclesiastical preferments with the number and names of Persons enjoying the same They were to divide themselves by Three and Three allotting to every number so many Deaneries and to enquire the number and names of all Abbies Monasteries Priories Brotherships Sisterships Fellowships c. Houses religious and conventual as well r Transcribedwith my owne hand out of the original in the Office CHARTER-HOUSE as others these carthusians being specified by name because proudly pretending priviledges of Papal exemption and meeting together to certifie into Exchequer at the time limited in their Commission the true value of such Places or Preferments Herein Reparations Fees of in t ſ No Clerk in the Office cou'd read this word were not to be deducted but perpetual Rents Pensions Alms Synods Fees paid out yearly to Persons were to be allowed 4. This being a work of time exactly to perform Some yeares spent in the work took up some years in the effecting thereof Devon-shire and Somer set were done in the twenty-seventh Staffordshire and many other Countries in the thirty-fourth of King Henry the eighth and most of Wales not till the reign of King Edward the sixt Yea I am credibly informed that in Ireland to which Kingdome such Commissions were afterwards extended the Commissioners partly tired with their troblesome work partly afraid to pass the dangerous hill of Rushes in Irish Sleue Logher never came into the County of Kerry the South-west extremity of that Island So that the Clergie thereof though the poorest of the poorest in Ireland enjoy this priviledge that they are presently put into their Livings or Benefices rather without any payments 5. But no such favour was allowed to any place in England where all were unpartially rated Vicaridges why so high-rated and Vicaridges valued very high according to their present revenue by personal Perquisites In that Age he generally was the richest Shepherd who had the greatest flock where Oblations from the living and Obits for the dead as certainly paid as Predial Tithes much advanced their Income In consideration whereof Vicaridges mostly lying in Market-Towns and populous Parishes where set very high though soon after those Obventions sunk with superstition And the Vicars in vain desired a proportionable abatement in the King's book which once drawn up were no more to be altered 6. Now Queen Mary a Princesse Q Mary remits Tenths and First-fruits whose conscience was never purse-ridden as one who would go to the cost of Her own principles did by Act of Parliament exonerate acquit and discharge the Clergie from all First-fruits As for Tenths the same * 2 3 Phil Mary cap. 4. Statute ordereth them to be paid to Cardinal Poole who from the same was to pay the Pensions allowed by Her Father to Monks and Nuns at the dissolution of Abbies yet so that when such persons who were but few and aged all named in a Deed indented should decease all such paiments of the Clergie reserved nomine decimae should cease and be clearly extinct and determined for ever 7. But Her Sister Q. Elizabeth succeeding Her Q. Elizabeth resumeth them and finding so fair a flower as First fruits Tenths fallen out of Her Crown was careful quickly to gather it up again and get it re-sett therein A Princesse most to forgive injuries but inexorable to remit debts who knowing that necessitous Kings are subject to great inconveniences was a thrifty improver of Her treasure And no wonder if She were exact though not exacting to have Her dues from the Clergie who herein would not favour her grand favourite Sir Christopher Hatton who by the way was Master of this first-fruits Office and was much indebted unto Her for moneys received All which arrears Her Majesty required so severely and suddainly from him that the grief thereof cost his life I say this Queen in the first of Her t See the Stat. 1 Eliz. cap. 4. Reign resumed first-fruits and tenths onely with this case to Parsonages not exceeding ten marks and Vicaridges ten pounds that they should be freed from first-fruits A clause in this Statute impowering the Queen to take all that was due unto Her from the first day of this Parliament was so
hand thought fit to insert this his following account thereof though not knowing whether the same will give the Reader satisfaction 45. A match was made Her plea for leaving her husband by the power of their Parents betwixt Mr. Kyme his Son in Lincoln shire and Sir William Ashcough his eldest Daughter who chanced to die before the completing thereof Sir William loth to lose so rich an Heir and having payed part of her Potion for lucrâ—s sake compelled this Anne his second Daughter to supply her Sisters place and to marry him against her own will and consent notwithstanding the marriage once past she demanded her self like a Christian Wife l Bales Manuscript p 91 92. and bare him two Children In processe of time by oft reading of the sacred Bible she cleerly fell from all Papistrie to a perfect belief in Jesus Christ Whereupon her Husband was so offended that by suggestion of the Priests he violently drove her out of his house And she on this occasion sought from the Law a Divorce and because of his cruell usage would not return unto him again thinking her self free from that uncomely kinde of coacted marriage by the doctrine of Saint Paul m 1 Cor. 7.15 But if the unbelieving depart let him depart A brother or sister is not under bondage in such cases But God hath called us to peace This is the effect of what our Authour speaketh in moe words Now whether this rule laid down by Saint Paul betwixt Christian and Heathen be also commensurate betwixt Protestant and Papist is not my work to decide Perchance she would only answer to the King for her behaviour towards her Husband as hoping for some tendernesse from His Highnesse because of some general conformity in the first part of her Case with the Kings as Who for by respects was first married to then divorced from His Brothers Wife 46. Her several examinations are largely penned by her self extant in Mr. Fox She is first rached and then burnâ— where the Reader may finde them But be it remembred that whereas heresie onely was charged upon her without the least suspition of Treason yet was she rackt to detect some Court Ladies of her opinion by the Lord Wriothisly the then and Sir Robert Rich the n Fox p. 1239 next Lord Chancellour But whether it was noble in these Lords or legall in these Lawyers or conscientious in these Chancellours to rack one already condemned to death belongeth to others to determine Their cruelty extorted no discovery from her whose constancy now made recompense for her former infirmities If it be true what is charged upon her that before she had twice subscribed the Real Presence in the Sacrament of the Altar but zealously died at last in the earnest deniall thereof being amongst those who according to the precept in the o Isa 24.15 Prophet glorified the Lord in the sires Her suffering in Smithfield was most solemnly performed where three men Nicolas Belevian Priest of Shropshire John Lacells Gentleman of the Houshold of King Henry the eighth and John Adams a poor Taylor of London were all burnt together Three couple of qualities meeting together in four persons Clergy and Laity Male and Female Gentle and Simple made the fewell of the same fire 47. John Bale registers this Anne Ashcough Her Prose and Poâ—â—â—y amongst the number of his English learned Writers for her Examinations Letters and Poems wrote with her own hand though the p Parsons utpriùs Jesuite jeers him for his pains as if no works save those of the needle became her sex I have seen a Manuscript of her Verses afterwards printed at Marpurge in Germany and must confesse I better approve her Charity in the four last than her Poetry in all rest Yet Lord I thee desire Ann. Reg. HeÌ„ 8.38 Let them not taste the hire For that they doe to me Of their iniquity However those that have drunk deeper than she of Helicon Ann. Dom. 1546. would be loth to pledge her in the bitter cup of Martyrdome So I take my leave of her memory 48. Now began the troubles of Queen Katharine Parr The King marrieth KatbarineParr whom the King married some two years since For He either being or believing Himself wronged by His last Wife whom He married for a Maid resolved now to take a Widow to Wife who had given proof of her chastity and loyalty to her former Husband and thereupon married this Katharine the Daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendall the Relict of John Nevill Lord Latimer one of great piety beauty discretion Next to the Bible She studied the Kings disposition observing Him to Her utmost And need She had of a nimble soul to attend at all times on His humour whose Fury had now got the addition of Frowardness thereunto She was rather Nurse than Wife unto Him who was more decayed by sickness intemperance than old age 49. Yet sometimes She would presume to discourse with the King about points of Religion The conspiracy of Her enemies against Her defending the Protestant-Tenents by Scripture and reason and sometimes would hold up the King very close hard at it This displeased Him who loved loosness and liberty in His clothes arguments and actions and was quickly observed by Gardiner and others who were the Queens enemies Hereupon taking advantage of an unhappy juncture of time Gardiner drew up Articles against Her and had got them subscribbed with the Kings own hand to remove Her to the Tower Whither had She been sent Vestigia nulla retrorsum without doubt She had followed the way of His former Wives in that place 50. But Divine Providence ordereth all things to fall out for the good of Gods children Chancellour Wriothesly put the paper of those Articles pretious jewels in no worse cabinet than his own bosome Hence it casually fell out By Gods Providence defeated was taken up by one of the Queens servants and brought to Her Grace who on Her sicknesse and submission to the King obtained His pardon signed ad sealed unto Her with may kisses and embraces As for such Her enemies who came at the present to attach Her intending by virtue of the Kings Warrant to send Her the shortest way to Her long home they were sent back with what made worse rumbling than a flea in the eare even the taunts and threats of the enraged King against them 51. And yet Pasons tell q In his Exam. of Fox his Martyrs in June c. 10 p. 433 us that not with standing the King purposed to have burned Her if He had lived Parsons his wild intelligence I know not whence he derived this his strange intelligence and therefore justly suspect the truth hereof The rather because I finde Her in great grace with the King as appeareth by the good language and great Legacie He gave Her in His Will which here we thought fit to transcribe both for the
those daies deserveth not ivie in cur Age. Now seeing by the rules of justice and the Kings own appointment His Debts were to be paid before His Legacies and seeing many of His personall debts remained unsatisfied till the daies of Queen Elizabeth probably most of these Legacies were never paid especially to inferiour persons As if it were honour enough for them to have such summs bequeathed unto though never bestowed upon them 53. Whereas mention in this Will of a Monument well onwards and almost made Monument made for the King by the Cardinal it is the same which Cardinal Wolsey built For King Henry and not for himself as is commonly reported Wherefore whereas there goeth a tale That King Henry one day finding the Cardinal with the workmen making His Monument should say unto him Tumble your self in this Tomb whilest you are alive for when dead you shall never lie therein it is a meer fiction the Cardinal originally intending the same for the King as appeareth by the ancient Inscription * Godwin in Hen 8. p. 200. thereupon wherein King Henry was stiled LORD not KING of Ireland without addition of supreme Head of the Church plainly shewing the same was of antient date in the daies of the Cardinal 54. Whereas the Lady Mary and Elizabeth Why His Nieces more at liberty than his Daughters Their marriages are so severely conditioned that if made without consent of the Councell They were to forfeit Their right to the Crown men interpret it as provided in terrorem and not otherwise Yet this clause was it which afterwards put so plausible a pretence on Wiat his rebellion which though made of rotten cloth had notwithstanding a good colour thereon Now whereas the King's Nieces the Daughters to Mary His younger Sister were not clogg'd in this His Will with such restrictions concerning their Marriages the plain reason was because both of them were already married before this Will was made Frances the elder to Henry Gray Marquesse Dorset afterward Duke of Suffolke and Eleanour the younger to Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland 55. The Portion of but ten thousand pounds a piece left to His two Daughters Ten thousand pounds the portion of a Princesse was not much unproportionable to the value of money as it went in that Age though a summe small for such an use in our daies And I have heard that Queen Elizabeth being informed that Doctor Pilkington Bishop of Durham had given ten thousand pounds in marriage with his Daughter and being offended that a Prelates daughter should equal a Princesse in portion took away one thousand pounds a year from that Bishoprick and assigned it for the better maintenance of the Garrison of Barwick 56. Very much of His own abitrarinesse appears in this Will of King Henry Much of arbitrarinesse in this Will entalling the Crown according to His own fancie against all right and reason For first how unjust was it that His female issue by Queen Katharine Parr His last Wife had He had any should inherit the Crown before Mary and Elizabeth His eldest Daughters by His former Wives If Mary and Elizabeth were not His lawfull Children how came They by any right to the Crown If His lawfull Children why was Their birth-right and seniority not observed in succession Well it was for Them that Henry Fitz Roy His naturall Son but one of supernaturall and extraordinary endowments was dead otherwise some suspect had He survived King Edward the sixth we might presently have heard of a K. Henry the ninth so great was His Fathers affection and so unlimited His power to preferre Him 57. But the grand injury in this His Testament is The Scotish Line quite left out That He quite passeth over the Children of Margaret His eldest Sister married into Scotland with all Her issue not so much as making the least mention thereof 58. Great indeed when this Will was first made was the antipathy which for the present possessed Him against the Scotch with whom then He was in actual warre though at other times when in good humour very courteous to His kinred of that extraction For most sure it is that when Margaret Douglas His Sisters Daughter was married to Math. Earle of Lenox He publickly professed That in case His own Issue failed He should be right glad some of Her body should sacceed to the Crown as it came to * Henry Lord Darly her Son Father to King James passe 59. Of the eleven Witnesses Legatees Witnesses in Kings Will. whose names are subscribed to His Will the nine first are also Legatees therein and therefore because reputed Parties not sufficient Witnesses had it been the Will of a private person But the Testaments of Princes move in an higher sphere than to take notice of such Punctilloes and forraigners being unfit to be admitted to such privacies domesticall Servants were preferred as the properest Witnesses to attest an Instrument of their Lord and Master 60. It is but just with God that He who had too much of His Will done Little of His Will performed when living should have the lesse when dead of His Testament performed The ensuing Reformation swept away the Masses and Chantery Priests founded to pray for His soul The Tombs of Henry the sixth and Edward the fourth the one the last of Lancaster the other the first of Yorke the Titles of both which Houses met in this Henry remain at this day in statu quo priùs without any amendment Where by the way seeing in this Will King Henry the sixth is styled his Uncle I cannot make out the relation in the common sence of the word except any will say that Kings Uncles as their Cousins are oft taken in a large and favourable acception But the main wherein His Will missed the intent is in that the Scotch Line neglected and omitted by Him ordinary Heirs are made in Heaven Heirs to Crowns in the Heaven of Heavens came in Their due time to the Throne Their undoubted Right thereunto recognized by Act of Parliament 61. After the making of this his Will His disease and the manner of His death He survived a full Month falling immediately sick He had sesque corpus a body and half very abdominous unweldy with fat and it was death to Him to be dieted so great His appetite and death to Him not to be dieted so great His corpulency But now all His humours repaired to one place and setled themselves in an old sore in His thigh which quickly grew to be greatly enflamed Here flame met with fire the anguish of the sore with an hot and impatient temper so that during his sickness few of His Servants durst approach His presence His Physicians giving Him over desired some who tendred the good of His soul to admonish Him of His estate But such who could flie with good tidings would not halt to Him with ill newes Besides lately a Law was made That
none should speak any thing of the King's death Which Act though onely intended to retrench the Predictions and mock-Prophesies of Southsayers yet now all the Courtiers glad of so legall a covert for their cowardise alledged it to excuse themselves to inform the King of Nis approaching end At last Sir Anthony Denny went boldly unto Him and plainly acquainted Him of His dying condition whereupon Archbishop Cranmer was by the King his desire sent for to give him some ghostly counsell and comfort 62. But before Cranmer then being at Croidon could come to Him His hope expressed by speechlesse gesture He was altogether speechlesse but not senslesse The Archbishop exhorted Him to place all His trust in Gods mercies thorough Christ and besought Him that if He could not in words He would by some signe or other testifie this His hope Who then wringed the Archbishops hand as hard as He could and shortly after expired having lived fifty five years and seven moneths Jan. 28. and thereof reigned thirty seven years nine moneths and six daies 63. As for the report of Sanders Lying Slanders that King Henry perceiving the pangs of approaching Death called for a great bowle of white wine and drinking it off should say to the company We have lost all it is enough to say it is a report of Sanders As loud a lie is it what he affirmeth that the last words heard from His mouth were The Monks the Monks and so gave up the ghost This may goe hand in hand with what another Gatholick * Rich. Hall in his Manuscript-Life of Bishop Fisher relates that a black Dog he might as truly have said a blew one lickt up His blood whilest the stench of His corps could be charmed with no embalming though indeed there was no other noysomnesse than what necessarily attendeth on any dead body of equall corpulency 64. Vices most commonly charged on His memory are His Vices and Virtues 1. Covetousness He was an eminent Instance to verifie the Observation Omnis prodigus est avarus vast His profusiveness coming a fork after a rake not only spending the great Treasure left Him by His Father but also vast wealth beside and yet ever in want and rapacious to supply the same Secondly Cruelty being scarce ever observed to pardon any Noble person whom He condemned to death I finde but two black swannes in all the currant of His Reign that tasted of His favour herein And therefore when Arthur * Godwin in Hen. 8. p. 181. Lord Lisle imprisoned and daily expecting death in the Tower was unexpectedly set free he instantly died of soddain joy so that it seems King Henry's pity proved as mortal as His cruelty Thirdly Wantonness which cannot be excused But these faults were if not over even poised with His virtues of Valour Bounty Wisdome Learning and love of Learned men scarce one Dunce wearing a Miter all His daies 65. The Monument mentioned in His Will Why K. Henry's Monument never perfected as almost made was never all made but left imperfect whereof many reasons are rendred Some impure it to the very want of workmen unable to finish it according to the exactnesse wherewith it was begun a conceit in my minde little better than scandalum seculi and very derogatory to the Art and Ingenuity of our Age. * Godwin in Hen. 8. p. 113. Others more truly ascribe it to the costlinesse thereof which deterred His Successours from finishing of it Indeed King Henry the seventh in erecting His own Monument in His Chappell at Westminster did therein set a Pattern of despair for all Posterity to imitate And yet Sanders * De schis Angl. pag. 216. tells us That Queen Mary had a great minde to make up His Tomb but durst not for fear a Catholick should seem to countenance the memory of one dying in open schism with the Church of Rome As for His imperfect Monument it was beheld like the barren Fig-tree bearing no fruit and cumbring the * Luke 13. 7. ground I mean the Chappell wherein it stood and therefore it was since these Civill Warres took down and sold by order of Parliament 66. In the Reign of Queen Mary Card. Poole his project it was reported that Cardinal Poole whose spleen generally vented it self against dead-mens bodies had a designe with the principall Clergie of England to take up and burn the body of King Henry the eighth This plot is said to be discovered by Doctor Weston * Fox Acts and Mon. p. 2102. Dean of Westminster But because Weston was justly obnoxious for his scandalous living for which at that time he stood committed to the Tower and bare a personal grudge to the Cardinal his report was the lesse credited as proceeding from revenge and desire to procure his own enlargement 67. Indeed when a Vault The bones of K. Hen. abused seven years since was pierced in the midst of the Quire at Windesor therein to interre the corps of King CHARLES they lighted on two Coffins therein Now though no memory alive could reach the same yet constant tradition seconded with a * See more hereof at the buriall of K. Charles coincidency of all signs and circumstances concluded these Coffins to contain the bones of King HENRY the eighth and His dear Queen JANE SEYMOUR And yet the bignesse of the Coffin though very great did not altogether answer that Giant-like proportion which posterity hath fancied of Him The end of the Fift Book THE Church-History OF BRITAIN THE SIXT BOOK BEING The History of Abbeys in ENGLAND Of their Originall Increase Greatnesse Decay and Dissolution To the Right Honourable WILLIAM COMPTON Sonne and Heire to the Right Honourable JAMES Baron COMPTON of COMPTON AND Earle of NORTHAMPTON HAving formerly proved at a In severall Dedicatory Epistles in my Pisgah Sight large That it is lawfull for any and expedient for me to have Infant-Patrons for my Books let me give an account why this parcell of my History was set apart for your Honour not being cast by chance but led by choice to this my Dedication First I resolved with my self to select such a Patron for this my History of Abbies whose Ancestour was not onely of credit and repute in the Reîgn but also of favour and esteem in the affection of King HENRY the Eighth Secondly he should be such if possible to be found who had no partage at all in Abbey-Lands at their dissolution that so his judgement might be unbiased in the reading hereof Both my Requisits have happily met in your Honour whose direct Ancestour Sir WILLIAM COMPTON was not onely chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to the aforesaid KING but also as a noble b The Lord Herbert in his History page 8. pen writing his Life informeth us the third man in His favour in the beginning of His Reign yet had he not a shooe-latchet of Abbey-Land though nothing surely debarred him save his
Deductions Divisions and Sub-divisions of these Orders which have no foundation in the Scripture Yea hear what c Matth. Park An. Dom. 1257. pag. 949. Matthew Paris being a Monk of S. Albans saith Tot jam apparuerunt Ordines in Angliâ ut ordinum confusio videretur inordinata It is possible then for my best diligence to commit an Errour and impropriety in Reckoning them up For what wonder is it if one be lost in a wood to which their numerous Orders may well be resembled though in all this wood there appears not one plant of God's planting as one of their own f Rob. Witgift Abbot of Wellow Abbots most remarkably did observe In a word when the g Exod. 8. 13 14. Frogs of Aegypt died out of the houses out of the villages and out of the fields They gathered them together upon heaps c. And give us leave in like manner confusedly to shovel up these Vermin now dead in England 2. First Benedictines the primitive Monks in England come forth the Benedictines or Black Monks so called from S. BENEDICT or BENET an Italian first Father and Founder of that Order Augustine the Monk first brought them over into England and these black Birds first nested in Canterbury whence they have flowen into all the parts of the Kingdome For as h Clem. Reyner De antiq Ordin is S. Benedict one rightly observeth all the Abbeys in England before the time of King William the Conquerour and some whiles after were filled with this Order Yea all the Abbeys in England of the first magnitude which had Parliamentary Barons abate onely the Prior of the Hospitallers of S. John's in London were of this Order and though the Augustinians were their Seniors in Europe they were their Juniors in England Now as Mercers when their old Stuffes begin to tire in Sale refresh them with new Names to make them more vendible So when the Benedictines waxed stale in the world the same Order was set forth in a New Edition corrected and amended under the names first of CLUNIACKS these were Benedictines sifted through a finer search with some additionals invented and imposed upon them by Odo Abbot of Cluni in Burgundy who lived Anna Domini 913. But these Cluniacks appeared not in England till after the Norman Conquest and had their richest Covents at Barnestable in Devon-shire Pontefract and Meaux in Yorkshire c. 2. CISTERCIANS so called from one Robert living in Cistercium in Burgundy aforesaid he the second time refined the drossie Benedictines and Walter Especk first established their Brotherhood in England at Rivall in York-shire besides which they had many other pleasant and plentifull habitations at Warden and Woburne in Bedford shire Buckland and Ford in Devon shire Bindon in Dorset-shire c. The Bernardine Monks were of a younger House or under-Branch of the Cistercians 3. Of GRAND-MONT which observed S. Benet's Rule were brought into England Anno 1233 and were principally fixed at Abberbury in Shropshire The Family of these Benedictines taken at large with their Children and Grand-Children of under-Orders springing from them were so numerous and so richly endowed that in their Revenues they did match all the other Orders in England especially if the Foundations of Benedictine Nuns be joyned in the same reckoning I doubt not but since these Benedictines have had their crudities deconcocted and have been drawn out into more slender threds of sub-divisions For commonly once in a hundred years starts up some pragmaticall person in an Order who out of novelty alters their old Rules there is as much variety and vanity in Monks Cowles as in Courtiers Cloaks and out of his fancie adds some observances thereunto To crie quits with whom after the same distance of time ariseth another and under some new Name reformeth his Reformation and then his late new now old Order is looked on as an Almanack out of Date wanting the Perfection of new and necessary Alterations 3. A scandal hath lately been raised Scandalum Benedictinorum much in dishonour of these Benedictines viz That all the antient English Monks before the Conquest were onely of the Order of S. Equitius Some highly concerned to confute this Report wrote over to our Antiquaries in England for their Judgments herein from whom they received this following Answer a Extant in Clem Reynere de Apostolatu Benedictinorum in Angliâ— pag. 202. QUoniam hâc nostra aetate exorta est controversia de Monachatu Gregorii magni Augustini Cantuariensis Sociorúmque ejus quos Gregorius in Angliam de sâ—o Monasterio praedicandi Evangelii causa destinâsse legitur quibusdam ipsos ordini Benedictino addicentibus quibusdam vero id acriter pernegantibus ipsos Ordini S. Equitii sive alicui alii ascribentibus Nos qui multum temporis in rebus vetustis tam civilibus quà m sacris atque iis imprimis quae ad Britanniam nostram potissimum spectant impendimus rogati ut testimonium perhiberemus veritati cum neutrius partis prejudiciis simus obnoxii Dicimus affirmamus nos duo solùm Monachorum genera in primis Saxonicae apud majores nostros Ecclesiae temporibus unum eorum qui Aegyptiensium mores secuti in hac Insulâ florebant ante adventum Augustini alterum eorum qui Benedictini Augustino itineris erant comites Hanc traditionem à patribus ad filios derivatam esse testamur atque ita derivatam ut non levibus innitatur fabulis aut ambitiosis partium conjecturis quin eam ipsam vetusta signatae fidei exhibent apud nos monumenta Ab Augustino insupper ad Henricum octavum per petuo in hac Insulâ viguit Benedictina Institutio nec Augustino recentiorem ejusve originem originisve recentioris vestigium ullibi comperimus Tantum abest Equitianum aliquem in hâc Insula fuisse Ordinem ut nulla omnino hujusmodi neque ordinis neque nominis mentio in vetustis quibus versamur tabulariis habeatur Sanè aliorum fere omnium in hâc Insulâ origines ita observavimus ut unius cujusque etiam minimi ingressum suo anno consignatum habeamus solius Benedictini ordinis originem ante Augustini saeculum non invenimus ipsius saeculo floruisse apertè re reperi mus Unde exploratissimum nobis esse profitemur non alterius ordinis fuisse ipsum sociósque ejus quam Benedictini qui ideo proculdubiâ— tam altas radices in Anglia egerit quoniam primi illi Monachi à Gregorio in Insulam destinati Regulae Benedictinae professores extiterunt Robertus Cotton Johannes Seldenus Henricus Spelman Gulielmus Cambdenus England may see 400 years yet not behold 4 such Antiquaries her Natives at once the four wheels of the Triumphant chariot of truth for our British History This Quaternion of Subscribers have stick'n the point dead with me that all antient English Monks were Benedictines Which Order lasting above one thousand years in this Land hath produced about
well it is in Latine calling his Book Charta Cacata which saving reverence to the Reader may be returned on the foul of mouth of him who first uttered it 32. Now I conceive Justly disproved not onely Queen Elizabeths poor people at Greenwich so are the Almes-men there termed in a fair House which this Mr. Lambert charitably g Cambd. Brit. in Kent founded for them engaged to assert their good Patron but also that all ingenious English men are obliged in his just vindication from this unjust aspersion Indeed his Book is a rare piece of learning and he in age and industry the true successour to Leland in the studies of English Antiquity and the height thereof above common capacity the sole cause that his Book as also his worthy work on the Saxon Laws hath no oftner passed the Impression His labours are feasts for schollars not like Stow's works daily fare for common people Thus the Draper may sooner sell forty ells of freeze and course cloath than the Mercer four yards of cloath of gold as onely for the wearing of persons of prime quality Nor doth the slow-selling of a book argue it to be a drugge wanting reall worth in its self seeing this railing Reinerius his own Book notwithstanding the pompous Title thereof Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Angliâ though printed nine and twenty years since viz 1626 hath not on my best enquiry as yet been honour'd with a second Edition 33. Before we take our farewell of Fryers Antipathy betwixt Fryers and Parish-Priests know there was a deadly Antipathie betwixt them and Parish-Priests For the former slighted the later as good alone to take Tythes and like Hackney post-horses onely to run the stage in the Masse-book secundùm usum Sarum Ignorant and unable to preach Wherefore the Fryers when invading the Pulpit would not say to the Parson By your leave Sir but proudly presuming on their Papall Priviledges assumed it to themselves as forfeited to them for the Parson's want of skill or will to make use of it But these Vultures had the quickest sight and scent about Corps flocking fastest to men of fashion when lying on their Death-beds whose last Confessions were more profitable to the Fryers than half the Glebe-land that year to the Priest of the Parish 34. This plainly appeareth out of Erasmus in his Dialogues In Erasâ—â—â— his Jeast-earnest Dialogue who though perchance therein he doth Lucian it too much yet truth may be discovered under the varnish of his scoffing wit He in his Dialogue entituled FUNUS tells us how Sir George the rich Knight being formerly confessed to the Fryers the Parochiall Pastour refused to bury him because he could not give an account to God of this his sheep as unacquainted with his finall estate and this case commonly happened in England the occasion of much heart-burning betwixt them 35. Monks also hated Fryers at their hearts Monks why hating Fryers because their activity and pragmaticalnesse made Monks be held as idle and uselesse yea as meer Cyphers whilst themselves were the onely Figures of reckoning and account in the Church 36. h Hist. Angl. in Hen. 3. pag. 949. Matthew Paris a Benedictine Monke of S. Albans was a back-friend to Fryers and on all occasions hath a good word in store for them thus speaking of the coming in of the Brethren of the Sack as also of the Order of Betblemites he welcomes them with this Complement That now there were so many Orders in England that of them there was an inordinate confusion 37. Indeed Fryers stinted to 4 Orders the Pope at last grew sensible that the world began to groan as weary with the weight of Fryers Who if multiplying proportionably in after-Ages would so increase there would be more mouthes to beg almes than hands to relieve them and therefore they were stinted to the aforesaid four Cardinal Orders of Dominicans Franciscans Carmelities and Augustinian Eremites These boasted themselves to be like the i Erasmus Dialogues in Fun. four Evangelists though the number alone excepted no conformity betwixt them And they more like unto God's four k Ezek. 14. 21. sore Iudgments wherewith he useth to afflict a sinfull Nation 37. Come we now to Nuns The numerousnesse of Nuns almost as numerous in England as Monks and Fryers as having though not so many Orders more of the same Order The weaker sex hath ever equalled men in their devotion Often exceeded them in superstition as in the one instance of Gilbertines may appear These were an Hermophrodite Order as is aforesaid admitting both men and women under the same roof and during the life of Gilbert their first Founder for seven hundred Brethren there were l Weavers Fun. Mon. pag. 148. eleven hundred Sisters entred into that Order None can be so exact in reckoning up the Nuns as the Fryers because that sex afforded no Writers to acquaint us with the Criticismes of their observances 38. We will insist onely on three sorts The ancientest and poorest Nuns 1. The Antientest 2. The Poorest 3. The latest Nuns in England Of the first sort we account the she Benedictines commonly called black Nuns but I assure you peny white being most richly endowed The Poorest follow being the strict Order of S. Clare a Lady living in the same time and born in the same Town with S. Francis and her Nuns did wear a like habit in colour with the Franciscans I am charitably enclined to believe that these were the least bad amongst all the Professions of Virginity 39. The Brigettean Nuns were the latest in England Brigetteans the last Order of Nuns first setled here in the second year of King Henry the fifth Anno Dom. 1415 dissolved with the rest of all Orders Anno 1538 so that they continued here onely one hundred three and twenty years an Order to be loved on this account That it was the last in England Bridget Queen of Sweden gave them their name and institution Men and Women living under the same roof the Women above the Men beneath and one Church common to both By their Order their House was to be endowed plentifully at the first whereon they might live without wanting or begging as well in dear as cheap years and after their first foundation they were uncapable of any future benefactions Si posteatotus m Tho. Walsingham in Hen. 5. in Anno 1413. mundus possessiones praedia eis offerret quicquam omninò recipere non liceret If afterwards the whole world should proffer them farms and possessions it was utterly unlawfull for them to accept any thing thereof as indeed additions to such who had plenty before is rather a burden than a benefit 40. The mysterious number of Brigetteans might not exceed the number of eighty five The mysticall number of Brigetteans which forsooth was the number of Christ's Apostles and Disciples put together and thus they were precisely to be qualified 1.
married to Tho Howard Duke of Norfolk who dwelt therein and which from him was called the Dukes-Place No ingenuous soul will envy so Honourable a person the accommodation of so handsome an habitation onely some perchance will bemoan that the Lords-Place for so in their and g Gen. 38. 17. Jacob's language they called the Church whither alone the numerous neighbour-inhabitants repaired for publick service should be so destroyed that the people were for many years left Church-lesse till their wants b viz. An Dom. 1621. very lately were supplied by the re-edifying thereof out of the ruines by the charity of others I am sure none of the Heirs of Him who demolished the same Of the suppression of the Order of Observant Friers and a preparatory for the dissolution of all the rest IT is the practise of advised Physicians Observant Friers why first falling under King Henry's displeasure in purging of long corrupted bodies where the ill humours may prescribe peaceable possession for many years to proceed not violently all at once but gently by degrees The same course was embraced by King Henry in dissolving of Abbeys gradually and therefore the lesse visibly to work their subversion so to avoid the danger of a sudden and extreme alteration And first He began with the Minorities or Franciscan-Observant-Friers whose chief seats were Greenwich and Canterbury Two motives mainly incensed Him against this Order One because two of their most eminent Fathers Hugh Rich Prior of a Covent in Canterbury and Richard Risby had tampered with Elizabeth Barton aliàs the holy maid of Kent and were convicted and executed with her for high Treason A second because this Order generally manifested most contumacie and contempt against the King in the matter of Queen Katharine's divorce inveighing both in their sermons a Sanders de Schis Anglic. lib. 1. pag. 81. and disputations against the unlawfulness thereof especially Elston and Payton two famous Friers in London A great b Idem pag. 80. Papist beholds it as ominous and a prognostick of sad successe that the Lady afterward Queen Elizabeth just eleven moneths before had been Christened in these Friers Church in Greenwich as if Her baptizing therein portended That those Friers should soon after be washed away from this their Covent 2. Hereupon Totally and finally dissolved in the year of our Lord 1534 the aforesaid whole Order of Friers-Observant were suppressed and Augustine-Friers substituted in their places Nor were these Observants like the Canon-Regulars in the last Chapter disposed of in other Foundations but totally and finally banished out of all Religious Societies For King Henry his smiles complemented the former out of their Houses by their own willing condescension whilst His frowns outed these as Delinquents by a violent expulsion Yea probably some of them had been expelled their lives as well as their livings two hundred of them being at once imprisoned had not Sir Tho c Sanders p. 89. Wriotheslie their great friend and favourer seasonably interceded for them to the King on hopes of some of their future conformity to His Majesties desires 3. Immediately after The Supplication of Beggars with the Sense thereof a famous Petition called the Supplication of Beggars came into publick view It was made some years before by one Mr. Simon d Fox Monum vol. 2. pag. 279. Fish a Gentleman of Grays-Inne and solemnly presented by George Eliot an English-Merchant and entertained by King Henry for a great rarity Though indeed the same long since had been tendred Him by Queen e Idem ibidem Anna Bollen and the King acquainted with the passages therein So that possibly this Supplication might first come from some neer His Majesty as contrivers thereof And as Moses f Exod. 2. 8. was sent to be nursed unto her who though generally unknown was indeed his own Mother which bare him so Petitions may sometimes be recommended back to the same power that first framed them Great ones delighting not onely for the greater solemnity but also for their better security to transferre their intentions to be other intreaties their private designes finding more acceptance when passing under the notion of a publick desire The effect thereof was to complain how a crew of strong puissant counterfeit-holy idle beggars and vagabonds by their luxurie starved a number of needy impotent blinde lame and sick people which otherwise might comfortably be maintained As also to discover the foul enormities and filthy conversation used amongst those pretended pious Fraternities as the same is set forth at large in the Book of Martyrs whither we remit the Reader 4. Onely a word of the Geometry The Geometry Arithmetick and Chronology of the Author thereof Arithmetick and Chronologie used by the Author of this Supplication For his Geometry I conceive he faileth not much in proportion when in measuring the content of this Kingdome he affirmeth That they had got into their hands more than the third part of all the Realm But whereas he auditeth the Revenues of the Friers in England besides their lands to amount yearly to Four hundred thirty thousand three hundred thirty and three pounds allowing their quarteridge to arise out of Fifty two thousand Parishes he highly over-reacheth their number not compleating g See Cambd. Brit. in his division of Brit. pag. 162. Ten thousand Indeed the Papists tell us of Ten thousand Churches in England destroyed all in one year Millia dena unus Templorum destruit annus Yet these being Conventual not Parochial Churches adde nothing to the former computation Yea should all the Chappels of Ease in this Land be admitted to take a new degree and to commence Churches in this catalogue it would not make up the number But it is given to Beggars sometimes to hyperbolize to make their case the more pitifull and indeed if we defalk a third part of that summe yet still vast was the remainder of such Friers revenues But whereas the said Authour of this Supplication saith That four hundred years past these Friers had not one peny of this money Quare whether he be not mistaken in his Chronologie and whether some of the same profits accrued not to the Benedictines before the Conquest 5. In answer to this The Anti-supplication of the souls in Purgatorie an Anti-supplication was made and set forth by Sir Thomas More extant amongst his other works called The Supplication of the souls in Purgatory The scope whereof is to presse the continuation of those lands given to pious uses for the good of the deceased and that they might not be aliened without danger of Sacriledge In this Supplication pleasant dallying and scoffing are so intermixt with complaints that the Authour thereof discovereth himself more Satyrist than Saint in his expressions So hard it is for an Actor so to devest himself of himself as not to vent some of his own humours with the property of that person whom he is to
posterity This task Leland performed with great pains to his great praise on the King's purse who exhibited most bountifully unto him as himself confesseth in these his Latine verses Antè suos Phoebus radios ostendere mundo Desinet claras Cynthia pulchra faces Ante fluet rapidum tacitis sine piscibus aequor Spinifer nullam sentis habebit avem Antè sacrae quercus cessabunt spargere ramos Floráque sollicitâ pingere prata manu Quà m Rex dive tuum labatur pectore nostro Nomen quod studiis portus aura meis The Sun shall sooner cease his shine to show And Moon deny her lamp to men below The rapid seas shall sooner fishless slide And bushes quite forget their birds to hide Great okes shall sooner cease to spread their bowers And Flora for to paint the meads with flowers Than Thou Great King shalt slip out of my breast My studies gentle gale and quiet rest Pity is is that Leland's worthy Collections were never made publick in print and some justly to be praised for care in preserving may as justly be taxed for envy in ingrossing such monuments of Antiquity But let us a little trace Leland's Itineraries after he in writing had finished the same First his Collections came into the hand of Sir John Cheek School-master then Secretary to King Edward the sixt leaving the same to Henry Cheek his eldest son Secretary to the Counsell in the North. Here our great Antiquary who afterwards described Britain got a sight and made a good use thereof it being most true Si Lelandus non laborâsset Camdenus non triumphâsset From Mr. Cheek by what transactions I know not four of Leland's Works came into the possession of William Burton as he confesseth in his Description of d Pag. 39 40. Leicester-shire and by him were bestowed on the Publick Library at Oxford where the Original â—emaineth and scarce so many Copies of them as properly may be called some are at this day in private mens possessions 9. This Leland Read and be thankfull Godwin in Henry the 8. Anno 1525. after the death of King Henry the eighth his bountifull Patron fell distracted and so died uncertain whether his braines were broken with weight of worke or want of wages the latter more likely because after the death of King Henry his endevours met not with proportionable encouragement By the way we may sadly observe that two of the best Scholars in this King's Reign loved and preferred by Him died both mad and bereft of their wits Richard Pacie Dean of S. Paul's and this Leland Which I mark not our of ill will to the dead to lessen their memory amongst men but of good will to the living to greaten their gratitude to God Especially to Scholars that God may preserve them in a sound e 2 Tim. 1. 7. minde both in the Apostles high sense and in the common acception thereof The rather because the finer the string the sooner if overstrained is it broken 10. He maintained many learned youths on great cost and charges Intelligencers bred by Him beyond the seas in all forraigne Courts and Countreys For this was the fashion in His Reign to select yearly one or moe of the most promising pregnancies our of both Universities and to breed them beyond the seas on the King's exhibitions unto them Sir Thomas f Cambd. Eliz. in An. 1577. Smith bred in Queens-Colledge in Cambridge and afterward principal Secretary to Queen Elizabeth was one of the last educated in this manner These young men proved afterwards the pick-locks of the Cabinet-Counsels of forraigne Princes no King having better intelligence than King Henry from beyond the seas 11. Lastly He justly paid a great yearly summe of money to many Monks and Nuns during their lives the manner and condition of which Pensions we will now at large relate Of the many and large Pensions constantly paid by King Henry to Monks and Nuns during their lives 1. IT was in those daies conceived highly injurious The good nature of K. Henry herein to thrust Monks and Nuns out of house and home without assigning them any allowance for their subsistence Alas many of them dig they could not and to beg they were ashamed Their fingers were either too stiffe by reason of their old age to begin now to bow to a manual trade or hands too soft because of their tender breeding to take pain in a laborious vocation And although there wanted not some to perswade the King to out them without any maintenance it being but just they should practice reall who had professed seeming poverty yet the King better natur'd herein than some Courtiers allowed and duly paid to some large to most competent to all certain annuities 2. Indeed High injustice to detain promised pensions there cannot be an higher piece of unjustice than for a King or State publickly to promise pensions to necessitous persons and never perform the same so that poor people shall have some hundreds in common report and not one peny in reall and effectuall payment For first the grant raiseth and erecteth the spirits of such Pensioners for the present which soon after tyranny so to torture them sink and settle down on the non-performance thereof Secondly such expectations often make people proportion their present expences according to those their hopes to their great damage and detriment yea sometimes to their utter undoing Thirdly such noise of pensions granted takes off from them the charity of their kinred and friends as needlesse to persons presumed able to subsist of themselves Not to speak how much it lessens the reputation of a State rendring them justly censurable either of indiscretion in granting pensions where not deserved or injustice in not paying them when granted 3. Yet all persons were not promiscuously capable of the King's pensions The first qualification of His Pensioners but onely those who were qualified accordingly Namely first such as at the dissolution of their Abbeys were not preferred to any other dignity or Benefice By the way this was a temptation to the King and Chancellor oft-times to preferre mean men which formerly had been Monks and Friers to no mean Livings because beside the generall want of able Ministers such Incumbents being so provided for their pensions ceased and the Exchequer was disburdened from future paving them any exhibition 4. These pensions of the King were confirmed to the Monks and Nuns by his Letters Patents under the Broad Seal A Copie of the Kings Letters Patents for Pensions and Registred in the Court of Augmentations One Copie whereof we here insert having seen some hundreds of them all the same in essentialls not conceiving it impertinent to translate the same desiring the Lawyers not to laugh at us if we misse the Legall terms whilst we hit the true meaning thereof HENRICUS Octavus Dei gratia Angliae et Franciae Rex fidei defensor Dominus Hiberniae
Isabell Sackvile Lady Prioresse of Clarkenwell is an eminent instance of longevity in this kinde For 1. In the one and twentieth of King Henry the seventh she was a * To be seen in the pedegree of the Barl of Dorset Weaver fun Mon. pag. 429. Nun in Clarkenwell-Priory when a Legacy was bequeathed her as Niece by William Sackvile Esquire and must be then conceived fifteen years of age 2. She was the last Prioresse of Clarkenwell at the dissolution thereof 3. She died in the twelfth of Queen Elizabeth as appears by her Epitaph in Clarkenwell-Church and by Computation must be allowed Eighty years of age But farre older was that Monk or Nun I am * Attested by 〈◊〉 Pymme's Kinsman to Godfrey Bp. of Gloucester See his printed Paper assured of the Story not the Sex to whom Living in or neer Hampshire Mr. John Pymme then an Officer in the Exchequer paid the last payment of his Pension about the fift year of King James SECTION VI. DOMINO THOMAE TREVOR Juniori Equiti Aurato MVlti sunt praeproperi Haeredes qui nimiâ parentum vivacitate cruciantur Hi languidâ expectatione macrescunt postquam Rura Paterna spe vanâ devoraverant At Tu è contra Venerandi Patris tui Canitiem si fieri posset immortalem reddere conaris cum eam perpetuo Obsequio humilime colas quo efficacius Kardiacum ad Senectutem ejus elongandam nequit confici Non in Patris sed â—undi senescentis Annos inquiris cum Historiâ plurimum delecteris cujus ope si Praeterita cum Praesentibus conferantur conjectura de Futuris statui potest quo nomine hoc opus nostrum tibi non ingratum fore confido Deus â—e Lectissimâmque Conjugem beat prole patrizante non tam privato commodo quà m Bono Publico ne Respulica tantarum virtutum Haeredi destituatur Of the Erection Officers Vse Continuance and Abolishing of the Court of Augmentation DUring the scuffling for Abbey-land Augmentation Court when erected in the 27 year of King Henry the eighth the Court of Augmentation was set up by Act of Parliament to be a Court of Record and to have an authentick Great Seal besides a Privie Seal and several Officers appointed for management thereof with large fees allowed unto them I finde the same exemplified in a fair Vellum Manuscript which lately was Archbishop Parkers since the Lord Cokes whence I transcribed as followeth Sir Rich Sackvile Chancellor three hundred pounds yearly Fee forty pounds Diet and six shillings eight pence for every Seale Sir Jo Williams Treasurer three hundred and twenty pounds Fee Sir Will Cavendish Treasurer of the King's Chamber one hundred pounds Fee one hundred pound Dyet and ten pounds Boat-hire Sir Thomas Moyle Sir Walter Mildmay Generall Receivers to each two hundred pounds Fee and twenty pounds Diet. Rich Goodrich Attorney one hundred pounds Fee and twenty marks Diet. Jo Gosnall Solicitor eighty pound Fee Diet twenty marks Besides Masters and Surveyors of the woods Clerks Keepers of Records Ushers Messengers Assistants Carpenter and Mason to the Court Auditors Receivers Surveyors Woodwards for every County the totall summe of their Fees yearly amounting unto Seven thousand two hundred forty nine pounds ten shillings and three pence This Catalogue by the persons mentioned therein seems taken towards the end of Edward the sixt when the Court began to decline 2. It belonged unto this Court to order The imployment of the Offiâ—eâ—s in this Court survey and govern sell let set all Manours lands tenements rents services tythes pensions portions advowsons patronages and all hereditaments formerly belonging to Priories and since their dissolution to the Crown as in the printed Statute * An. 17 HeÌ„ 8. cap. 27. more largely doth appear All persons holding any Leases Pensions Corodies c. by former grants from the Covents came into the Court produced their Deeds and upon examination of the validity thereof had the same allowed unto them And although providence for themselves and affection to their kindred prompted many Fryers and Covents foreseeing their rottering condition to antedate Leases to their friends just at the dissolution yet were they so frighted with fear of discovery that very few frauds in that kinde were committed The Court was very tender in continuing any Leases upon that least legall consideration 3. But after some continuance of this Court Motives for the dissolution of this Court the King 's urgent occasions could not stay for the slow coming in of money from the yearly Revenues of Abbey-land insomuch that He was necessitated to sell out-right a great part of those Lands for the present advance of Treasure and thereby quickly was the Court of Augmentation diminished The King therefore took into consideration to dissolve it as superfluous wherein the Officers were many their Pensions great Crown profits thereby small and Causes therein depending few so that it was not worth the while to keep up a Mill to grinde that grist where the Toll would not quit cost It was therefore resolved to stop up this by stream that all causes therein should run in the antient channell of the former Courts of Westminster 4. Indeed in the 7 of King Edw. 6. Finally dissolved in the first year of Queen Mary a doubt did arise amongst the Learned in the Laws whether the Court of Augmentation the Commencement whereof was first had by authority of Parliament would legally be dissolved extinguished and repealed by the King's Letters Patents And the Officers thereof wonder not if they stickled for their own concernments did zealously engage on the Negative Wherefore it was enacted by Parliament That the King during His naturall life had present power by His Letters Patents to alter unite annex reduce or dissolve any of those new erected Courts by His own Letters Patents And the same Act was confirmed in the first year of Queen Mary when the short-lived Court of Augmentation was dissolved as which from the birth thereof 1535 to the extinguishing 1553 survived but eighteen years The Lands of Chanteries free Chappels and Colledges dissolved KIng Henry the eighth his expences like sandy ground Prodigality alwaies wanteth suddenly suckt up the large shower of Abbey lands and little signe or shew was seen thereof yea such the parching thirst of his pressing occasions that still they called aloud for more moysture for whose satisfaction the Parliament in the 38 year of His Reign put the Lands of all Colledges Chanteries and free Chappels in His Majesties full disposition 2. This King made three meals King Henry's three meals on Abbey-lands or if you will one meal of three courses on Abbey-lands besides what Cardinal Wolsey the King's Taster herein had eat before-hand when assuming smaller Houses to endow his two Colledges 1. When Religious Houses under two hundred pounds a yeare â— Anno 1535 were granted to Him by the Parliament 2. When all greater Monasteries â— 1538 3. When Colledges Chanteries and Free
but onely regulate and remove it from the Strand to Fleet street or rather took away with one hand what was abused and restored it with the other to such as would better employ the same Queen Mary on her own cost restoreth some Convents Queen Mary Qu. Mary imparts Her intents to four Counsellors a Princesse more Zealous according to her devotion than politick resolved by way of Essay and Triall to restore certain dissolved Convents and endow them with competent maintenance in order hereunto She called four of Her principall Counsellours most interested in money-matters viz William Marquesse of Winchester Lord Treasurer Sir Robert Rochester Controller of Her House Sir William Peter Secretary and Sir Francis Inglefield Master of the Wards and by a long Speech acquainted them with Her intentions therein Now though the Lord Pawlet as Treasurer much being the want of money of this present might dislike the motion yet as Courtier he complied with the Queens desires the rather because it was in vain to withstand them so really strong were Her resolutions but it is worth our attention to hear Her Oration YOV a Hollinshed in Q Mary Anno Dom. 1555. pag. 1127. are here of Our Councell and We have willed you to be called to Vs to the intent ye might hear of Me my Conscience and the resolution of My minde concerning the Lands and Possessions as well of Monasteries as other Churches whatsoever being now presently in My possession First I doe consider that the said Lands were taken away from the Churches aforesaid in time of Schisme and that by unlawfull means such as are contrary both to the law of God and of the Church For the which cause My Conscience doth not suffer Me to detain them and therefore I here expresly refuse either to claim or to retain the said Lands for Mine but with all My heart freely and willingly without all paction or condition here and before God I doe surrender and relinquish the said Lands and Possessions or Inheritances whatsoever and doe renounce the same with this minde and purpose that order and disposition thereof may be taken as shall seem best liking to our most holy Lord the Pope or else his Legate the Lord Cardinall to the honour of God and wealth of this Our Realm And albeit you may object to Me again that considering the state of My Kingdome the Dignity thereof and My Crown Imperiall cannot be Honourably maintained and furnished without the Possessions aforesaid yet notwithstanding I set more by the salvation of My soul than by ten Kingdomes and therefore the said Possessions I utterly refuse here to hold after that sort and title and give most hearty thanks to Almighty God which hath given Me an Husband likewise minded with no lesse good affection in this behalf than I am my self Wherefore I charge and command that My Chancellour with whom I have conferred My minde in this matter before and you four to morrow doe resort together to the most reverend Lord Legate and doe signifie to him the premises in My name and give your attendance upon him for the more full declaration of the state of My Kingdome and of the aforesaid Possessions accordingly as you your selves doe understand the matter and can inform him in the same 2. In this matter the words of b Desâ—his Ang. lib. 2 pag. 309. Sanders ought to be observed Several Orders re erected by Her presuming him best knowing in these Acts of restitution then performed by Her Majesty and that he would lose nothing for the measuring which might tend to the Queens credit Collegia nova amplissimâ dote fundantur Coenobia Benedictinorum Carthusianorum Brigitensium Dominicanorum Observantium ac aliorum Ordinum à devotis personis re-adificantur Catholicis Regibus in hoc genere pietatis subditis omnibus pralucentibus New Colledges are founded with a most ample endowment Convents of Benedictines Carthusians Brigitteans Dominicans Observants and other Orders are re-edified by devout persons The Catholick Princes out-shining all their Subjects in this kinde of piety Now seeing this passage is the best torch we meet with to direct us in this dark subject we will severally weigh his words and impartially comment upon them 1. Benedictines When Westminster Church was turned into an Abbey and John Feckenham made Abbot thereof installed therein on the 21 November 1557. But this was done without any cost to the Crown onely by altering the property of the place from a late made Cathedrall to an Abbey and turning the Prebendaries into sixteen black Monks which were all at the present could be found having that Order and willing to wear that Habit upon them 2. Carthusians These were fixed at Shene nigh Richmond in Surrey over against Sion 3. Brigitteans At Sion in Middlesex This indeed with the former cut two good collaps out of the Crown land though farre short this second endowment of what formerly they possessed It was some difficulty to stock it with such who had been veyled before it being now thirty years since their dissolution in which time most of the elder Nuns were in their graves and the younger in the arms of their husbands as afterwards imbracing a married life However with much adoe joyning some new ones with the old they made up a competent number 4. Dominicans These were seated in Smith field in London The best was they being Mendicants little stock would serve to set up Beggars their restoring could not be very expensive to the Queen besides the site of an house for their dwelling and some other necessary accommodations 5. Observants These were Fryers like the former being Franciscans reformed and therefore not over-costly their restitution Their house was at Greenwich founded by King Henry the seventh plucked down by King Henry the eighth as largely before one of the first of all other Convents because the Fryers therein were so obstinate against the King and such sticklers for the legality of Queen Katherine's marriage In gratitude whereunto and honour of Her own extraction Queen Mary re-seated them in their habitations 6. And other Orders Sanders for the more credit of the matter politickly winds up all these indefinite words though in the remaining Orders were not so many as to make up a number Of which the most eminent were the Hospitallers of St. John's of Jerusalem in Clerkenwell a place in a pitifull plight when now they were first restored for the Bell-Tower of the Church was undermined and blowne up with Gun-powder that the stones thereof might build Somerset-house in the Strand Now where the Steeple was shattered the Church must needs be shaken as here the body and c Stowes Surv. of London pag. 483. side-Iles thereof were by that fatall blow finally confounded onely part of the Quire remaining with some side Chappels which Cardinall Poole caused to be closed up on the West-end and repaired And this served the Hospitallers for their devotions the short time they continued therein
not unusefull to be inserted 1. Sir Robert Hales Lord Treasurer of England slain in the tumult of Tyler Anno 1380 in the fourth of K. Richard the second At which time 2. Next him Sir John Long-strother I say next proximus at longo qui proximus intervallo siding with the House of Lancaster he was taken prisoner in Teuxbury Battail Anno 1471 and by King Edward the fourth put to death in cold blood contrary to the promise of a Prince who had assured his life unto him 3. Sir Thomas Dockwray is the next not of all but in our discovery A person of much desert expending himself wholly for the credit and profit of his Priory as who re-edified the Church out of its ruine finishing it Anno 1504 as appeareth by the Inscription over the Gate-house yet remaining 4. Sir William Weston succeeds of whom before dissolved this List on the very day of the dissolution of this Priory 5. Sir Thomas Tresham was the first and last of Q. Mary's re-erection There goeth a tradition that Q. Elizabeth in consideration of his good service done to Her self in Her Sister Q. Mary whom he proclaimed and Their Titles being shut out of doors together both were let in again at once though to take place successively allowed him to be called Lord Prior during his life which was not long and the matter not much deriving no power or profit unto him Here I purposely omit Sir Richard Shelley which family I finde of remark for worship and antiquity at Michel-Grove in Sussex He bare a great enmity to Q. Elizabeth especially after She had flatly denied Philip King of Spain whither Shelley was fled to consent to his abiding there and to his quier receiving his rents out of England However the Spanish King imployed him in an Honorable Ambassy unto Maximilian King b Cambd. Eliz. Anno 1563. of the Romans weating the high title of Prior of the Order of St. c Idem in Anno 1560. p. 46. John ' s in England A Prior without a Posterior having none un-under him to obey his power nor after him to succeed in his place We behold him only as the wry-stroak given in by us out of courtesie when the game was up before 5. The Site of the Priory of S. Iohn's was lately the possession of William Earl of Exeter Cecil the present owner of this Priory whose Countess Eliz Druery was very forward to repair the ruin'd Quire thereof Doct. Ios Hall preached at the solemn Reconciling thereof on S. Stephen's day 1623 taking for his Text Hag. 2. 9. The glory of the latter house shall be greater than of the former saith the Lord of Hosts At this day though coarctated having the side-Iles excluded yet so that their upper part is admitted affording conveniencies for attention it is one of the best private Chappels in England discreetly embracing the mean of decency betwixt the extreams of slovenly profaneness and gaudy superstition and belongeth at this present to the truly noble Thomas as Earle of Elgin SECTION VII TO THOMAS DOCKWRAY of Bedford-shire Esquire I Finde Sir THOMAS DOCKWRAY one of the last Lord Priors of our English Hospitallers To say you are descended from him would fix a stain on your Extraction seeing none might marry who were of his Order But this I will say and justifie that you Both are descended from the same Ancestour as by authentick Records doth most plainly appear Besides some conformity may be seen in your commendable inclinations He was all for * * Stow Survey of London pag. 483. building of a fair Church according to the devotion of those dayes Your bountifull hand hath been a great sharer in advancing of this Church-History Now although his stately Structure of the strongest stone had the hard hap to be blown up almost as * * Stows Surv. of Lond. ut priùs soon as it was ended this of yours a frailer Fabrick as but of Paper-walls may be Gods blessing have the happinesse of a longer continuance Of English Nunneries beyond the Seas THus were all Monks Fryers Why no Pensions paid to outed Votaries by Qu. Eliz. and Nunnes totally routed by the coming in of Qu. Elizabeth I finde not that any Pensions were allowed to those Votaries who at this time were outed their Covents though large Annuities were assigned to such who were ejected their Monasteries Colledges or free Chanteries in the Reigns of King Henry the eighth and Edward the sixt whereof this may seem the reason because now caveat ingressor He or She might beware who entred an Abbey be it at their own perill seeing they formerly had so fair a warning though indeed some of them who had no friends to help them were left in no very good condition and died in much want and distresse 2. But now in the beginning of this Queens Reign Detained pensions paid to old Fryers and Nunnes a complaint did arise That Pensions were detained from many ejected out of Abbeys in her Father and Brother his Reigne who being poor old and impotent and repairing to the Queens Officers for their Pensions were instead of money paid with ill language and affronts Her Majesty possessed with the truth hereof took strict order both that their Arrears for the time past should be satisfied and their Aunuities for the time to come effectually discharged which much advanced her honour in pecuniary matters 3. Hence grew the Proverb crossed in the daies of her successours As sure as Exchequer pay Chequer pay the best of payments For all who in this Queens Reign had summes due unto them from the Treasurie had no other trouble than to tell them there and take them thence Thus it came to passe that by Her maintaining of the Exchequer the Exchequer maintained Her having money at most credit at all times on the reputation of so good a Pay-Mistresse insomuch that She was not onely able to lay down Her stake but also to vye ready silver with the King of Spaine when He notwithstanding both His Indies was fain to go on Bare board 4. As for Popish Religious persons flying out of England at the coming in of this Queen The onely stump of an old tree our pen shall follow them as fast as it can with convenient speed We begin with the Nunnes partly because the courtesie of England alloweth the first place to the feeblest Sex but chiefly because they seem still to continue an entire body and successively an immortall corporation being with the Carthusians the onely stump that remaineth of the huge tree which once overspread and shadowed our whole Nation 5. May the Reader be pleased to remember The progresse of Nunnes from Sion to Lisbone that King Henry the fifth founded one Abbey of Nunnes at Sion in Middlesex peopling it with Brigetine Nunnes and Fryers and another at Sheine in Surrey overagainst it so ordering it that all the day long alternately when the Devotions of the one
them how much they have profited in the study of holy Scripture 21. That in the time of High Masse be that sayeth or singeth a Psalm shall read the Epistle and Gospel in English and one Chapter in the New Testament at Mattens and another at Evensong and that when nine Lessons are to be read in the Church three of them shall be omitted with Responds And at Evensong the Responds with all the Memories 22. That to prevent in Sick persons the damnable vice of Despair They shall learn and have alwaies in readinesse such comfortable places and sentences of Scripture as doe set forth the mercy benefits and goodnesse of God Almighty towards all penitent and believing persons 23. To avoid all contention and strife which heretofore have risen amongst the Kings subjects by challenging of Places in Procession no Procession hereafter shall be used about the Church or Church-yard but immediately before high Masse the Letany shall be distinctly said or sung in English none departing the Church without just cause and all ringing of Bells save one utterly forborne 24. That the Holy-day at the first beginning Godly instituted and ordained be wholly given to God in hearing the Word of God read and taught in private and publick prayers in acknowledging their offences to God and amendment in reconciling themselves to their Neighbours receiving the Communion visiting the sick c. Onely it shall be lawfull for them in time of harvest to labour upon Holy and Festival-daies and save that thing which God hath sent and that scrupulosity to abstain from working upon those daies doth grievously offend God 25. That no Curate admit to the Communion such who are in ranchor and malice with their neighbours till such controversies be reconciled 26. That every Dean Arch-Deacon c. being a Priest preach by himself personally twice a year at least 27. That they instruct their people not obstinately to violate the Ceremonies of the Church by the King commanded to be observed and not as yet abrogated And on the other side that whosoever doth superstitiously abuse them doth the same to the great perill of his souls health 28. That they take away and destroy all Shrines covering of Shrines Tables Candlesticks Trindills or rolls of Wax Pictures Paintings and other Monuments of fained Miracles so that no memory of them remain in Walls or Windows exhorting their Parishioners to doe the like in their severall houses And that a comely Pulpit be provided in a convenient place 29. That a strong Chest be provided with a hole in the upper part thereof with three Keyes thereunto belonging be provided to receive the charity of people to the poor and the same at convenient times distributed unto them in the presence of the Parish 30. That Priests be not bound to go to visit Women lying in Child-bed except in times of dangerous sicknesse and not to fetch any Coarse except it be brought to the Church yard 31. That to avoid the detestable sin of Simonie the Seller shall lose his right of Patronage for that time and the Buyer to be deprived and made unable to receive Spirituall promotion 32. That because of the lack of Preachers Curats shall read Homilies which are or shall be set forth by the Kings Authority 33. Where as many indiscreet persons doe uncharitably contemn and abuse Priests having small learning his Majesty chargeth his Subjects that henceforth they be reverently used for their Office and Ministration sake 34. That all persons not understanding Latine shall pray on no other Primmer but what lately was set forth in English by K. Henry the eighth and that such who have knowledge in Latine use none other also and that all Craces before and after meat be said in English and no Grammer taught in Schools but what is set forth by Authority 35. That Chantery Priests teach youth to read and write 36. That when any Sermon or Homily shall be had the Prime and Houres shall be omitted ⧠The form of bidding the Common Prayers YOu shall pray for the whole Congregation of Christs Church and specially for this Church of England and Ireland wherein first I commend to your devout prayers the Kings most excellent Majesty Supreme Head immediately under God of the spirituality and temporalty of the same Church And for Queen Katharine Dowager and also for my Lady Mary and my Lady Elizabeth the Kings sisters Secondly You shall pray for my Lord Protectors grace with all the rest of the Kings Majesties Councell for all the Lords of this Realm and for the Clergie and the Commons of the same beseeching Almighty God to give every of them in his degree grace to use themselves in such wise as may be to Gods glory the Kings honour and the weal of this Realm Thirdly You shall pray for all them that be departed out of this world in the faith of Christ that they with us and we with them at the Day of Judgment may rest both body and soul with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdome of heaven Observations on the Kings Injunctions Let us here admire Gods wisdome in our first Reformers The wisdome of our Reformers who proceeded so moderately in a matter of so great consequence To reform all at once had been the ready way to reform nothing at all New wine must be gently powred into old bottles lest the strenght of the liquor advantaged with the violence of the infusion break the vessel Iacob could not keep pace with Esau presumed fleet on foot as used to hunting whilest he had in his company the * Gen. 33. 13. tender children and flocks with young which if over driven one day would die And though no doubt he himself was foot-man enough to go along with his Brother yet he did lead on softly according as the cattle and children were able to endure Thus our wise Reformers reflected discreetly on the infirmities of people long nouzled in ignorance and superstition and incapable of a sudden and perfect alteration On this account in the third Injunction they reduced Candles formerly sans number in Churches to two Onely two lights left upon the high Altar before the Sacrament these being termed lights shews they werenot luminacaeca but burning Know also that at this time there was an universall dilapidation of Chancells and men had seen so many Abbey-Churches pluckt down that they even left Parish-Churches to fall down on themselves now to repair them all at once would have stopt the holes in the Chancells and made one in the states of the Ministers It was therefore in the sixteenth Injunction ordered That a fift part of their means should be imployed therein whereby the work was effectually done without any great dammage to the Repairers By Memories appointed to be omitted What meant by Memories Injunction 21. we understand the Obsequia for the dead which some say succeeded in the place of the Heathen Roman Parentalia The abolishing Processions is politickly
put on a civil account Good policie Injunction 23. to avoid contention about places Indeed peoples pride herein consisted in pretended humility which the Injunction at large termeth a fond Courtesie For in a mock-practise of the Apostles * Rom. 12. 12. precept in honour preferring one another they strained courtesie to goe last Where by the way I conceive that accounted the highest place which was next the Crosse bearer or next the Priest carrying the Host Quaere whether in the 24 Injunction labouring in time of Harvest on Holy-daies and Festivals relateth not onely to those of Ecclesiasticall constitution as dedicated to Saints or be inclusive of the Lords day also Mr. Calvin in his Letter to the Lord * pag. 187 188. Protector Mr. Calvin dissents disliketh the praying for the dead and this is one of those things which he termed tolerabiles ineptias Englished by some tolerable fooleries more mildly by others tolerable unfitnesses In requital whereof Bishop Williams was wont to say That Master Calvin had his tolerabiles morositates And thus moderately did our first Reformers begin Moderation 〈◊〉 farre as the subject they wrote on would give them leave for as carefull Mothers and Nurses on condition they can get their Children to part with knives are contented to let them play with raitles So they permitted ignorant people still to retain some of their fond and foolish Customes that they might remove from them the most dangerous and destructive Superstitions Come we now to give in a List of such principall Books which in the Reign of this King and His Father The Protestant Library as Preparatory to and Introductive of Reformation And to bring them high enough we will begin with HEN 7th Prayers printed by the Commandements of the moost hye and vertuous Princesse our lyege Lady Elizabeth by the grace of God Quene of England and of France and also of the right hye and moost noble Princesse Margarett mother to our Soveraign Lord the King c. without the year when printed HEN 8th The Institution of a Christian man contayneng the Exposition of the Commune Crede of the seaven Sacraments of the ten Commandements and of the Pater noster and the Ave Maria Justification and Purgatory London by Tho Barthelet 1537. A necessary Doctrine and Erudition for any Christen man set furthe by the Kynges Majestie of England c. London by Tho Barthelet 1543. HEN 8th Henry the eighth his Epistle to the Emperour Christen Princes and all true Christen men desiring peace and concord amonges them Against the power of the Pope and concerning a Generall Councell London by Tho Barthelet 1538. A Protestation made for the most mighty and most redoubted King of England c. and his hole Counsell and Clergie wherein is declared that neither His Highnesse nor His Prelates neyther any other Prince or Prelate is bound to come or send to the pretended Councell that Paul Bishop of Rome first by a Bull indicted at Mantua a Citie in Italy and now alate by an other Bull hath proroged to a place no man can telle where London by Tho Barthelet 1537. Articles devised by the Kinges Highnes Majestie to stablishe Christen quietnes and unitie amonge us and to avoyde contentious opinions which Articles be also approved by the consent and determination of the hole Clergie of this Realme Lond Tho Barthelet 1536. Injunctions to the Clergie 1536. M. Sc. Articles devised by the holle consent of the Kinges most honourable Counsayle His Graces licence opteyned thereto not only to exhorte but also to enfourme His loving Subjects of the trouth London Tho Barthelet 1533. Orarium seu libellus Precationum per Regiam Majestatem Clerum Latinè editus Ex officina Richard Graftoni 1545. Pia Catholica Christiani hominis institutio Londini apud Thomam Barthelet 1544. Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarū ex authoritate primum Regis Hen 8. inchoata deinde per Regem Edw 6. provecta c. Londini ex officina Jo Day 1571. EDW 6th Injunctions given by the most excellent Prince Edward the sixt by the grace of God King of England France and Ireland Defendor of the Fayth and in yearthe under Christ of the Church of England and of Ireland the Supreeme Hedde to all and singuler His loving Subjects aswell of the Clergie as of the Laietie By R. Grafton 1547. Articles to be enquired of in the Kynges Majesties visitation By Rich Grafton Cum privilegio Communion book translated into French for Jersey and Garnesey 1553. EDW 6th The Booke of Common-Prayer and Administration of Sacraments c. London 1549. 1552. The forme and manner of making and consecrating Bishops Priests and Deacons 1552 1549. The Copie of a Letter sent to all those Preachers which the Kings Majestie hath licensed to preach from the Lord Protectors Grace and others of the Kinges Majesties most Honourable Councell The 23 of May 1548. Catechismus brevis Christianae disciplinae summam continens omnibus ludimagistris authoritate Regiâ commendatus Londini 1553. Articuli de quibus in Synodo Londinensi 1552. ad tollenda◠opinionum dissensionem consensum verae religionis firmandum inter Episcopos alios eruditos atque pios viros-convenerat Regia similiter authoritate promulgati Londini The Primer or Booke of Prayers translated out of Hen the 8 ths Orarium London by Rich Grafton 1547. Certain Sermons viz the first part of the Church Homilies appointed by the Kinges Majestie to be read everie Sonday and Holy day c. 1549 1547. A Primer or Booke of private Prayer c. in the 7 yeare of Ed 6. Ex officina Wilhelmi Seres 1552. The order of the Communion with the Proclamation London by Rich Grafton 1548. Q. MARIE The Primer in Latin and English after the use of Sarum London 1555. Edm Bonners Catechisme 1555. with Homelies composed by H. Pendleton and Jo Harpesfield London 1555. These are the principall State-books which that Age produced not mentioning such as numberlesse which private persons set forth onely I cannot as yet recover the Lord Cromwell's Catechisme except it be concealed under another name amongst the Books aforementioned 4. Come we now to the Liturgie which in the Reign of K. Henry the eighth was said or sung all in Eatine save only the Creed Pater noster and ten Commandements put into English by the Kings command Anno 1536. Nine years after viz 1545 the Letanie was permitted in English and this was the farthest pace which the Reformation stept in the Reign of King Henry the eighth Ann. Dom. 1547. But under His son King Edward the sixt a new form of Divine worship was set forth in the vulgar Tongue which passed a threefold purgation The first Edition of the Liturgie or Common-Prayer The 2 d Edit of the Liturgy or Common-Prayer The 3 d Edit of the Liturgy or Common-Prayer In the first year of King Edward the sixt it was recommended to the care
of the most grave Bishops and others assembled by the King at His Castle at Windsor and when by them compleated set forth in Print 1548 with a Proclamation in the Kings name to give authority thereunto being also recommended unto every Bishop by especiall c See a form of them in Fox's Acts Mon. â—ol 1491. Letters from the Lords of the Councell to see the same put in execution And in the next year a penalty was imposed by Act of Parliament on such which should deprave or neglect the use thereof Some exceptions being taken by Mr. Calvin abroad and some Zealots at home at the former Liturgie the Booke was brought under a review and by a b 5 6 of Edward the sixt cap. 1. Statute in Parliament it was appointed That it should be faithfully and godly perused explained and made fully perfect In the first of Qu. Elizabeth 1559 it was committed by the Queen to the care of some learned men by whom it was altered in some few passages and so presented to the Parliament and by them received and established Persons imployed therein 1. Tho Cramer Archbishop of Canterbury 2. George Day Bishop of Chichester 3. Tho Goodrich Bishop of Ely 4. Johan Skip Bishop of Hereford 5. Hen Holbeach Bishop of Lincolne 6. Nicholas Ridley Bishop of Rochester 7. Tho Thileby Bishop of Westminster 8. Doctor May Dean of S. Pauls 9. John Tailer then Dean afterwards Bishop of Lincolne 10. Doctor Haines Dean of Exeter 11. Doctor Robertson afterwards Dean of Durham 12. Doctor John Redman Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge 13. Doctor Richard Cox then Almoner to the King afterwards Bishop of Ely Persons imployed therein Wee meet not with their particular names but may probably conceive they were the same with the former for the main though some might be superadded by Royal appointment Persons imployed therein 1. Master Whitehead once Chaplaine to Queen Anna Bullen 2. Matthew Parker afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury 3. Edmund Grindall afterwards Bishop of London 4. Richard Cox afterwards Bishop of Ely 5. James Pilkinton afterwards Bishop of Durham 6. Doctor May Deane of St. Pauls and Master of Trinity Coll in Cambridge 7. Sir Tho Smith principall Secretary of Estate As for the fourth and last Edition of the Liturgie in the first of King James 1603 with some small alterations in the Rubrick after the Conference at Hampton-Court thereof God willing in due time hereafter 5. The Book of Books still remains I mean the Bible it selfe Know then that some exceptions being taken at Tindalls Translation the Bishops then generally Popish complied so farre in a * set down at large in the Register of Archbishop Warbam Conference with the desires of King Henry the eighth that on condition the people would give in Tindalls pretended false Translation they would set forth another better agreeing with the Originall And although this took up some time to effect the work being great in it self and few workmen as yet Masters of the Mysterie of PRINTING yet at last it was accomplished but more purely and perfectly done in after Ages as by the ensuing parallels will appear The first Traslation of the Bible The second Translation of the Bible The third Translation of the Bible Set forth in the Reigne of K. Henry the eighth An. 1541. countenanced with a grave pious Preface of Archbishop Cranmer and authorized by the Kings Proclamation dated May the 6. Seconded also with c Extant in Sir Thomas Cotions Library Instructions from the King to prepare people to receive benefit the better from so heavenly a treasure it was called The BIBLE of the greater Volume rather commended than commanded to people Few Countrey-Parishes could go to the cost of them though Bishop Bonner caused six of them to be chained in the Church of S. Pauls in convenient places Set forth in the Reign of K. Edward the sixt and not onely suffered to be read by particular persons but ordered to be read over yearly in the Congregation as a principall part of Divine Service Two severall Editions I have seen thereof one set forth 1549 the other 1551 but neither of them divided into verses Set forth in the second of Qu. Elizabeth the last Translation was again review'd by some of the most learned Bishops appointed thereunto by the Queens Commission whence it took the name of the Bishops BIBLE and by the Queens sole commandement reprinted and left free and open to all Her well affected Subjects As for the last and best Translation of the Bible in the Reign of King James by a select company of Divines imployed therein in due time by Gods assistance largely thereof 6. And now we shall come to small game rather than shut out not caring how low we descend so be it we may satisfie the Reader and inform posterity presenting a Catalogue of such Proclamations which the King set forth in the foure first years having any tendency or relation to Ecclesiasticall matters 1. A Proclamation concerning the effectuall payment of Pensions due out of the Court of Augmentations to any late Abbot Prior c. which it seemeth lately were detained Anno 1 o Edvardi sexti Septem 18. 2. A Proclamation concerning the irreverent Talkers of the Sacrament For after the Transubstantiation and the superstition of the Corporall presence was removed many persons no lesse ignorant than violent fell from adoring to contemning of the holy Elements till retrenched by this Proclamation set forth 1 o Edvardi sexti Decemb. 27. 3. A Proclamation for abstaining from flesh in Lent-time Anno 1 o Edvardi sexti Januarii 16. 4. A Proclamation against such as innovate a Ceremony 1548. or Preach without licence 2. Anno 2 o Evardi sexti Febr. 6. 5. A Proclamation inhibiting Preachers Anno 2 o Edvardi sexti April 24. Whereof this was the occasion certain Popish Preachers disaffected to the Kings Government endevoured in their Sermons to possesse people of scandalous reports against the King as if He intended to lay strange exactions on the people and to demand Half-a-Crown a piece of every one who should be Married Christned or Buried To prevent further mischief the King ordered by Proclamation That none should Preach except licensed under the Seals of the Lord Protector or Archbishop of Canterbury 6. A Proclamation for the Inhibition of all Preachers the second of Edward the second Sept. 23. Because this Proclamation is short hard to be come by and if I mistake not conducing much to acquaint us with the character of those times it may be acceptable here to exemplifie the same WHereas of late by reason of certaine controversious and seditious Preachers the Kinges Majestie moved of tender zeale and love which He hath to be quiet of His Subjects by the advise of the Lord Protectour and other His Highnesse Councell hath by Proclamation inhibited and commanded That no manner of person except such as was licenced by His Highnesse
The Lady Mary 28. after long Communication was content to come to Lees Ann. Dom. 1549 to the Lord Chancellours and then to Hunsdon but She utterly denied to come to the q q She loved to deale with the King her Brother eminus by Letters but in no wise comminus by discourse Besides she hated coming to the Court suspecting some harsh usage to her Person and jealous of being put into Restraint Court or Oking at that time The Lord Chancellor fell sore sick Aug. 13. with 40 more of his r r Lees in Essex a County generally not very healthfull where Agues sit as close and sometimes last as long as a new suit house that the Lady Mary came not thither at this time There were Letters sent to every Bishop to pull downe the Altars Nov. 19. There were Letters sent for the taking of certain Å¿ Å¿ Of these Francis Mallet last * * Sceletos Cant. MS. Master of Michael House in Cambridge was the chief He having leave from the Councell to officiate Masse onely in the presence of the Lady Mary presumed on the same liberty in her absence Whereupon he was notwithstanding his Ladies refusall to surrender him fetcht from her by force and committed to prison Chaplains of the Lady Mary Dec. 15. Edw. sexâ—i 4. for saying Masse which She denied Whaley was examined for perswading divers Nobles of the Realm to make the Duke of Somerset t t Now where the seeds sown and the foundation laid of the Protectours overthrow which ensued not long after Proâ—ector at the next Parliament Febr. 6. stood to the Denial the Earle of Rutland affirmed it manifestly The Bishop of Winchester after a long triall was deposed his Bishoprick 17. It seems some legall formalities were pretended wanting in Gardiner his deprivation For in my memory a Suit was commenced to overthrow a long Lease made by Bishop Poinet Gardiner's successour in Winchester on this point that Gardiner still remained lawfull Bishop but nothing therein was effected 23. Come we now to the saddest difference that ever happened in the Church of England The conception of non-conformity if we consider either the time how long it continued the eminent persons therein ingaged or the dolefull effects thereby produced It was about matters of conformity Alas that men should have lesse wisdome than locusts which when sent on God's errand Did not * * Joel 2. 8. thrust one another whereas here such shoving and shouldring and hoising and heavings and justleing and thronging betwixt Clergie-men of the highest parts and places For now non-conformity in the daies of King Edward was conceived which afterward in the Reign of Queen Mary but beyond Sea at Frankford was born which in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth was nursed and weaned which under King James grew up a young youth or tall stripling but towards the end of King Charles His Reign shot up to the full strength and stature of a man able not onely to coap with but conquer the Herarchie its adversary 24. Two opposite parties now plainly discovered themselves The favourers and opposers thereof driving on different interests Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 4. under their respective Patrones Ann. Dom. 1550. Founders of Conformity 1. Such as remained here all the Reign of King Henry the eighth and weathered out the tempest of His tyrannie at open Sea partly by a politick compliance and partly by a cautious concealment of themselves 2. These in the daies of King Edward the sixt were possessed of the best preferments in the land 3. And retained many ceremonies practiced in the Romish Church conceiving them to be antient and decent in themselves 4. The authority of Cranmer and activity of Ridley headed this party the former being the highest the latter the hottest in defence of conformity Founders of Non-conformity 1. Such as fled hence beyond the Seas chiefly into Germany where living in States and Cities of popular Reformation they suck'd in both the aire and discipline of the place they lived in 2. These returning late into England were at a losse for meanes and maintenance onely supported with the reputation of being Confessors rendring their patience to the praise and their persons to the pity of all conscientious people 3. And renounced all ceremonies practiced by the Papists conceiving that such ought not onely to be clipt with the sheers but to be shaved with a raizor yea all the stumps thereof to be pluckt out 4. John Rogers Lecturer in S. Pauls and Vicar of S. Sepulchres with John Hooper afterwards Bishop of Glocester were Ring-leaders of this party This Iohn Hooper was bred in Oxford well skill'd in Latine Greek and Hebrew a little of the last would go farre in this Age and afterwards travelled over into Switzerland Yea he seemed to some to have brought Switzerland back with him in his harsh rough and unpleasant behaviour being grave into rigour and severe into surliness Yet to speak truth all Hoopers ill nature consisted in other mens little acquaintance with him Such as visited him once condemned him of over-austerity who repaired to him twice onely suspected him of the same who conversed with him constantly not onely acquitted him of all morosity but commended him for sweetness of manners which saith my Author Godwin in the Bishops of Glocester endeared him to the acquaintance of Bullinger This Hooper was preferred to be Bishop of Glocester by the special favour of his Patrone Iohn Earl of Warwick afterward Duke of Northumberland 25. The worst was Hooper refuseth to wear the Episcopal habit when Hooper came to be consecrated Bishop of Glocester he scrupled the wearing of certain Episcopall ornaments Rochet Chimere Square-cap c. producing a Letter from the Earl of Warwick omniprevalent then at Court in the declining of his Corrival the Duke of Somerset that he might be favourably dispensed with therein according to the tenour ensuing to Archbishop Cranmer AFter my most hearty commendations to your Grace these may be to desire the same that in such reasonable things wherein this beâ—rer my Lord Elect of Glocester craveth to be born withall at your hands you would vouch safe to shew him your Graces favour the rather at this my instance Which thing partly I have taken in hand by the Kings Majesties own motion The matter is weighed by His Highnesse none other but that your Grace may facilely condescend thereunto The principall cause is that you would not charge this said Bearer with an Oath burdenous to his conscience And so for lack of time I commit your Grace to the tuition of Almighty God Your Graces most assured loving friend July 23. John Warwick What this Oath was because not expressed is variously conjectured Parsons to render Hooper more odious will have it the Oath of Supremacy which in my opinion is improbable it being utterly unlikely that the King would dispense with any from taking Oath
goe out thereof Sure I am it was a loud lie which * In the Examen of Fox's Martyrs Month of Feb. pag. 306. Parsons tells that Latimer was kept bare who kept himself bare living not in the want but neglect yea contempt of all worldly wealth He was Confessour-General to all Protestants troubled in minde yea he was the Corban or treasurie into which restored-ill-gotten-goods were cast to be bestowed on the poor according to his discretion And Latimer by the courtesie of England once a Bishop and ever a Bishop was in civility saluted Lord and honoured by all good people that knew him This I conceive the true cause why Hooper would not be translated to Worcester but held it in Commendam with Gloucester because Latimer and Heath were both surviving each accounted a lawfull Bishop by those of their own Religion 29. But when Hooper unwillingly willing wore those Episcopal Ornaments Hooper and Ridley reconciled by afflictions he put on with them a great grudge against Ridley who enforced him thereunto Yea when those his clothes may be presumed half worn out his anger was new and fresh as at the beginning nor were they fully reconciled till their death in the daies of Queen Mary High time then to period their passion before the Sun of their life went down in their wrath Strange that their heart-burnings could not be quenched till the fire was kindled which was to burn both their bodies But it matters not what is the cause if amendment be the effect The * Parsons ut supra pag. 31◠Jesuite challengeth the credit of this reconciliation to the Catholicks bragging that they made them friends But we know their cruell intention was not to make friends but ashes of them Let the thanks be paid to that Divine Power and Providence which sanctified their sufferings into an agreement besides beyond above against the designe and desire of those which inflicted them Thus when froward children fall out and fight a good parent and a good rod doe quickly make them friends See the Letters at large in Master Fox which passed betwixt them in prison wherein as Hooper had the honour first to offer agreement let Ridley receive his praise that he did fast embrace it For as the second blow makes the fray so it is not the tender but acceptance of peace makes the reconciliation As for their observation that of all the Marian-Martyrs Hooper and Ridley suffered with most torture and impute this to a Divine punishment justly inflicted on them for this their dissention there is somewhat of curiosity in the observation and nothing of charity in the application 30. We must not forget Three sorts of Non-conformists that this earnest contest was not about the calling but clothes not the vocation but onely about the vestments of Bishops Whereupon the juditious Reader will distinguish three Ranks or if the word be better liked three Classes of Non-conformists according to their severall dates and designes 1. Antient Non-conformists here in King Edward's daies who desired onely to shake down the leaves of Episcopacy misliking onely some garments about them 2. Middle Non conformists in the end of Queen Elizabeth and beginning of King James who struck at the branches thereof Chancellours and Officialls and other appendant limbs which they endeavoured to remove 3. Modern Non-conformists who did lay the axe to the root of the tree to cut down the function it self as unlawfull and Antichristian Thus after-Ages still made new additions as if it would be accounted idlenesse in them if the strong and active legs of the sons and nephews should not goe faster and farther than the old and feeble feet of their fathers and grand-fathers 31. About this time The Psalmes translated into meeter David's Psalms were translated into English meeter and if not publickly commanded generally permitted to be sung in all Churches The work was performed by Thomas e Ballcius Cent. 9. pag. 728. Sternhold an Hampshire man Esquire and of the Privie Chamber to King Edward the sixt who for his part translated thirty seven selected Psalms John Hopkins Robert Wisedome c. men whose piety was better than their poetry and they had drank more of Jordan than of Helicon These Psalms were therefore translated to make them more portable in peoples memories Verses being twice as light as the self-same bulk in Prose as also to raise mens affections the better to enable them to practice the Apostles precept f Jam. 5. 13. Is any merry let him sing Psalms Yet this work met afterwards with some frowns in the faces of great Clergy-men who were rather contented than well pleased with the singing of them in Churches I will not say because they misliked so much liberty should be allowed the Laitie Rome only can be guilty of so great envy as to sing in Churches rather because they conceived these singing Psalms erected in corrivality and opposition to the reading-Psalms which were formerly sung in Cathedral Churches or else the childe was disliked for the mothers sake because such Translatours though branched hither had their root in Geneva 32. Since The meanness of the Translation endeavoured to be excused later men have vented their just exceptions against the baldnesse of the translation so that sometimes they make the Maker of the Tongue to speak little better than barbarisme and have in many Verses such poor rhime that two hammers on a Smith's anvill would make better musick Whilst others rather to excuse it than defend it doe plead that English poetry was then in the nonage not to say infancy thereof and that match these Verses for their age they shall goe a breast with the best Poëms of those times Some in favour of the Translatours alledge that to be curious therein and over-descanting with wit had not become the plain song and simplicity of an holy style But these must know there is great difference between painting a face and not washing it Many since have farre refined these Translations but yet their labours therein never generally received in the Church principally because un-book-learn'd people have conn'd by heart many Psalms of the old Translation which would be wholly disinherited of their patrimony if a new Edition were set forth However it is desired and expected by moderate men that though the fabrick stand unremoved for the main yet some bad contrivance therein may be mended and the bald rhimes in some places get a new nap which would not much discompose the memory of the people 33. On the twenty fourth of July The first legal election of the Dutch-Congregation in London King Edward by His Letters patent at the request of John à Lasco free Baron of Lasco in Poland did by the consent of His Counsell give and grant the whole Church of S. Augustine's neer Broad-stree◠in London the Quire excepted formerly possessed by Marquesse Pawlet unto the Superintendent and Ministers of the Dutch-Church and
other strangers in London to have and to hold for them their heirs and successours in Frank Almonage to be a meeting-place for them therein to attend God's Word and Sacraments He ordered also that hereafter it should be called by the new name of the Church of the Lord IESUS and incorporated the said Superintendent Ministers and Congregation to be a body politick for all purposes and intents empowering them from time to time in the vacancy of a Superintendent to chuse name and substitute any able and fit person in that place provided that the person so chosen be first presented to the King His Heirs and Successours to be approved and confirmed by them in the Office of the Ministerie enjoyning all Archbishops Bishops and other Officers Quòd permittant praefatis g The Letters are kept in the Dutch Church and exemplified in Iohannes Utenbovius in his narration of the Dutch Congregation pag. 13. c. Superintendenti Ministris Sucessoribus suis liberè quietè frui gaudere uti exercere ritus ceremonias suas proprias disciplinam Ecclesiasticam propriam peculiarem non obstante quòd non conveniant cum ritibus ceremoniis in Regno nostro usitatis That they permit the foresaid Superintendent and Ministers and their Successours freely and quietly to hold enjoy use and exercise their own proper rites and ceremonies and their proper and peculiar Church-discipline notwithstanding that they agree not with the rites and ceremonies used in Our Kingdome 34. Now followed the fatall tragedy of the Duke of Somerset Womens brawles Mens thralles and we must recoile a little to fetch forward the cause thereof Thomas Seymour Baron of Sudely and Lord Admirall the Protectours younger Brother had married the Lady Katharine Parre the Relict of King Henry the eighth A contest arose betwixt their Wives about place the Protectresse as I may call her refusing to give it to the Kings Dowager Yet was their precedencie no measuring cast but clear in the view of any unpartiall eye Nor needed other Herauld to decide the controversie than the Kings own Injunctions a Vide supra in the first of this King wherein after prayer for His own Royall person Ministers were commanded to pray for the Queen Dowager even before the Kings Sisters Mary and Elizabeth the Protectour under whom his Lady must claim place being placed last in the List of their Devotions 35. The Womens discords derived themselves into their Husbands hearts Lord Thomas â—eymour executed for Treason Whereupon not long after followed the death of the Lord Thomas Seymour arraigned for designing to traslate the Crown to himself though having neither Title to pretend unto it nor effectual Interest to atchieve the same Let b 1 King 2. Adonijah and this Lord's example deterre Subjects from medling with the Widows of their Soveraigns left in the same match they espouse their own danger and destruction This Lord thus cut off the Protectour stood alone on his own bottome at which his enemies daily endevoured to undermine 36. Soon after the Lords of the Councel resolved to accuse him of many high offences A tripartite accusation Of these Lords some were Lawyers as the Lord Wriothesley lately the Lord Rich then Lord Chancellour Sir Edward Montague Chief Justice c. some Martialists as S r Ralph Sadler Treasurer to the Army and some meer Statesmen as William Pawlet Lord Treasurer and their accusations participated of the severall conditions of the Accusers The Lawyers charge him for bringing Westminster-hall into Somerset-house keeping there a Court of Request and therein determining Titles of Land to the apparent injury of the Subject Military men taxed him for his Sumptuous buildings having their Morter tempered with the tears of Souldiers Wives and Children whose wages he detained and for betraying Bolloigne and other places in France to the Enemy States-men chiefly insisted on his engrossing all power to himself that whereas by the constitution of the Protectourship he was to act nothing without the advice of King Henry's Executours he solely transacted matters of the highest consequence without their privity 37. Here I must set John Dudley Earl of Warwick as a Transcendent in a form by himself Earle of Warwick the Proectors grand enemy being a competent Lawyer Ann. Dom. 1551. Son to a Judge known Soldier Ann Reg. Ed 6 5. and able States man and acting against the Protector to all these his capacities Indeed he was the very soul of the Accusation being all in all in every part thereof And seeing the Protector was free spirited open hearted humble hard to distrust easie to forgive The other proud suttle close cruell and revengefull it was impar congressus betwixt them almost with as much disadvantage as betwixt a naked and an armed person 38. Hereupon The Protector accused and imprisoned yet restored he was imprisoned at Windsor in a place antiently called c Fox Acts Mon. pag. Beauchamp's Tower it seems by a sad Prolepsis but never verified till now when this Vâ—count Beauchamp by his original honour was therein consined and hence was he removed to the Tower of London However although all this happened in the worst juncture of time viz in the disjuncture of his best Friend the Lord Russell Privie Seal then away in the West yet by his own innocence his other Friends endeavour the Kings interposing and Divine Providence he was acquitted and though outed his Protectorship restored and continued Privie Counsellour as in the King's Diarie was formerly observed 39. But after two years and two months Accused the second time his enemies began afresh to assault him hoping that as the first stroak shak'd the next would fell him to the ground Indeed Warwick who had too powerfull an influence upon all the Lords could not erect his intended Fabrick of Soveraignty except he first cleared the ground work from all obstructive rubbish whereof this Duke of Somerset was the Principall In whose absence the Lords met at the Councell Table where it was contrived how all things should be ordered in relation to his Arraignment 40. R. Rich Lord Chancellor then living in great S. Bartholomews though outwardly concurring with the rest Lord Rich his Servants dangerous mistake began now secretly to favour the Duke of Somerset and sent him a Letter therein acquainting him with all passages at the Councell Board superscribing the same either out of haste or familiarity with no other direction save To the Duke enjoying his Servant a raw attendant as newly entred into the family safely to deliver it The man made e This story attested to me by his great grand childe the Earl or Warwick more haste than good speed and his Lord wondring at his quick return demanded of him where the Duke was when he deliver'd him the Letter In Charter-house said his Servant on the same token that he read it at the window and smiled thereat But the
good to advertise now since Our last Letters dated at Greenwich VVe departed from thence towards a thing farre contrary to that wherein as VVe perceive by your diligent advertisement you and all the Countrey you are in are occupied for whereas you all have been occupied in killing of your enemies in long marchings in painfull journeys in extreme heat in sore skirmishings and divers assaults We have been occupied in killing of wilde Beasts in pleasant journeys in good fare in viewing of faire Countreys and rather have sought how to fortifie Our own than to spoil another mans And being this determined came to Gilford from thence to Petworth and so to Coudray a goodly House of Sir Anthony Brownes where we were marvellously yea rather excessively banquetted From thence VVe went to Halvenaker a pretty House besides Chichester From thence VVe went to Warblington a faire House of Sir Richard Cottons And so to VValthan a faire great old House in times past the Bishop of VVinchesters and now my Lord Treasurers house In all these places VVe had both good hunting and good cheer From thence we went to Portsmouth Town and there viewed not onely the Town it selfe and the Haven but also divers Bulwarks as Chatertons VVaselford with other in viewing of which VVe finde the Bulwarks chargeable massey well rampared but ill-fashioned ill-flanked and set in unmeet places the Town weak in comparison of that it ought to be too huge great for within the Walls are faire and large Closes and much vacant room the Haven notable great and standing by nature easie to be fortified And for the more strength thereof We have devised two strong Castles on either side of the Haven at the mouth thereof For at the mouth the Haven is not past ten score over but in the middle almost a mile over and in length for a mile and a half able to beare the greatest ship in Christendome From thence We went to Tichfield the Earl of South-Hampton's House and so to South-Hampton Town The Citizens had bestowed for Our coming great cost in painting repairing and rampairing of their VValls The Town is handsome and for the bignesse of it as fair houses as be at London The Citizens made great cheer and many of them kept costly tables From South-Hampton we came to Bewly a little Village in the middle of the new Forrest and so to Christ-Church another little Town in the same Forrest where VVe now be And having advertised you of all this VVe thinke it not good to trouble you any farther with news of this Countrey but onely that at this time the most part of England thanks be to God is clear of any dangerous or infectious sicknesse VVe have received all your Letters of the 26 of May of the 19 of June and the first of August Thus fare you well ⧠From Christ-Church the 22 of August But leaving the King in His Progresse A threesold division of Bishops we come to behold the Bishops in their Visitations and finde them divided into three sorts 1. Zealous Protestants as Archbishop Cranmer Bishop Ridley Hooper Farrer Zealous Papists as Gardner Tunstall Bonner which three alone were deprived of their Bishopricks and confined 3. Papists in heart but outwardly conforming to the Kings Lawes as Heath Archbishop of York and many other Bishops Here it is worthy our inquiry why this latter sort which so complied under King Edward the sixt should be so stubborn and obstinate under Queen Elizabeth whereof I can give but this reason assigned That growing older and nearer their graves they grew more conscientious and faithfull to their own though erronious principles it being in vain to dissemble now death did approach though their younger years had been guilty of such prevarications SECTION II. DIGNISSIMO VIRO CAROLO CHENEY De Comitatu BVCK Armigero Mecoenati suo munificentissimo ETHELSTANUS Saxonum Monarcha decreto sanxivit si * * Regius Co dex fol. 143. col 4. Spelmanni Concilia p. 406. massere ascenderet ut ter Magnum mare transfretaret per proprium negotium suum fuit deinde TAINI dignus rectitudine In qua lege enuclenda mihi aliquantillum immorandum quum licet tibi ut alia omnia expedita aliis forsitan aliquid nodi ei subesse videatur 1. Massere Mercatorem designari in confesso est 2. Magnum mare Mediterraneum intenditur quo nomine Sacrae Scripturae * * Num. 34. 6. Josh 1. 4. 15. 12. sepiûs innotescit 3. Proprium negotium quâ clausulâ excluditur servile genus FACTORES dicimus qui non sui juris sed Dominis rationem reddituri 4. Taini intelligimus melioris notae Generosum 5. Dignus rectitudine Olet hoc saeculi barbariem Sed his verbis voluit Rex ut censeatur Iso-Tainus atque eundem honoris gradum sortiatur Quod si Vir clarissime illi seculo tanta contigisset felicitas ut tu tunc temporis vixisses quibus titulis te decorandum Rex ille censuisset qui ortu tuo Nobilis Mare parvum medium magnum omnia multis aquarum terrarumque montibus superatis transivisti Idque non turpis lucri causa ut navem mercibus sed scientiae ergo ut mentem dotibus instructam reportares Te igitur in ipfissimo Libri mei umbilico quantum paginas scriptas nondum impressas aestimare potui collocandum curavi eo consilio quo provida natura Soli inter Planetas medium locum assignavit ut ex aequo utrinque totum opus nomine tuo illustraetur Deus Te tuamque Conjugem non magis natalium splendore quam propriis virtutibus spectabilem eousque protegat dum in dubium venerit longiorve an beatior vestra vita sit reputanda LAtely information was given to the Kings Councell Commissioners sent to enqui 〈◊〉 Church Onaments that much costly furniture which was embezelled June 10. might very seasonably such the Kings present occasions and profitably be recovered For private mens halls were hung with Aftar-cloathes their tables and beds covered with copes instead of carpets and coverlets Many drank at their daily meals in chalices and no wonder if in proportion it came to the share of their Lorses to be watered in rich coffins of marble And as if first laying of hands upon them were sufficient title unto them seizing on them was generally the price they had payed for them Now although four years were elapsed since the destruction of Colledges Chanteries and much of the best Church ornaments was transported beyond the Seas yet the Privie Councel thought this very gleaning in the stubble would richly be worth the while and that on strict inquisition they should retrive much plate in specie and more money for moderate fines of offenders herein Besides whereas Parish Churches had still many rich Ornaments left in the custody of their Wardens they resolved to convert what was superfluous or superstitious to the Kings use To which purpose
Reign wherein no Church-matter was medled with save that therein a Subsidie granted by the Clergy was confirmed Such moneys being the Legacie of course which all Parliaments fairly coming to a peaceable end bequeath to their Sovereign As for the Records of this Convocation they are but one degree above blanks scarce affording the names of the Clerks assembled therein Indeed they had no Commission from the King to meddle with Church-businesse and every Convocation in it self is born deaf and dumb so that it can neither hear complaints in Religion nor speak in the redresse thereof till first Ephata be thou opened be pronounced unto it by Commission from Royall Authority 9. Now The true reason thereof the true reason why the King would not intrust the diffusive body of the Convocation with a power to meddle with matters of Religion was a just jealousie which He had of the ill affection of the major part thereof Ann. Dom. 1553. who under the fair rinde of Protestant profession Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 7. had the rotten core of Romish superstition It was therefore conceived safer for the King to relie on the ability and fidelity of some select Confidents cordiall to the cause of Religion than to adventure the same to be discussed and decided by a suspitious Convocation 10. However Forty two Articles of Religion and the Kings Catechisme this barren Convocation is intituled the parent of those Articles of Religion fourty two in number which are printed with this Preface Articuls de quibus in Synodo Londinensi Anno Domini 1552. inter Episcopos alios eruditos viros convenerat With these was bound a Catechisme younger in age as bearing date of the next year but of the same extraction relating to this Convocation as authour thereof Indeed it was first compiled as appears by the Kings Patent prefix'd by a single Divine * ◠pio quodam crudito viro conscipto in the Kings Patent Consented and not consented to by the Convocation charactred pious and learned bu◠afterwards perused and allowed by the Bishops and other learned men understand it the Convocation and by Royall Authority commended to all Subjects commanded to all School Masters to teach it their Scholars 11. Yet very few in the Convocation ever saw it much lesse explicitly consented thereunto but these had formerly it seems passed over their power I should be thankfull to him who would produce the originall instrument thereof to the select Divines appointed by the King in which sense they may be said to have done it themselves by their Delegates to whom they had deputed their authority A case not so clear but that it occasioned a cavill at the next Convocation in the first of * See more thereof in the next year Queen Mary when the Papists therein assembled renounced the legality of any such former transactions Pretious King Edward the sixt now changed his Crown of Gold for one of Glory July 6. we will something enlarge our selves The death of K. Edward the sixt who was not cut out of His Mothers belly as is commonly reported to give posterity His true Character never meeting more virtues in so few years For His Birth there goeth a constant tradition that Caesar-like He was cut out of the belly of His Mother Jane Seymour though a great person of Honour deriving her Intelligence mediately from such as were present at Her Labour assured me of the contrary Indeed such as shall read the calm and serene style of that Letter which I have seen written though not by for that Queen and signed with Her own Signet after Her delivery cannot conjecture thence that any such violence was offered unto Her But see the Letter RIght trusty and welbeloved Queen Ianes Letter after Her Delivery to the Lords of the Councell We greet you well and forasmuch as by the inestimable goodnesse and grace of Almighty God We be delivered and brought in Childe-bed of a PRINCE conceived in most lawfull Matrimony between my Lord the Kings Majestie and Vs. Doubting not but that for the love and affection which you bear unto Vs and to the Common-wealth of this Realm thi◠knowledge shall be joyous and glad tidings unto you We have thought good to certifie you of this Iame To the intent ye might not onely render unto God condigne thanks and praise for so great a benefice but also continually pray for the long continuance and preservation of the same here in this life to the honour of God joy and pleasure of my Lord the KING and Vs and the universall weal quiet and tranquility of this whole Realm a a Extant in Sir Tho. Cottons Library sub Ner. cap. 10. ¶ Given under our Signet at my Lords Manour of Hampton-Court the 22 day of October And although this Letter was soon after seconded with b Extant ibid. another of a sadder subject here inserted subscribed by all the Kings Physitians yet neither doth that so much as insinuate any impression of violence on Her person as hastening Her death but seems rather to cast the cause thereof on some other distemper THese shall be to advise your Lordships of the Queens estate Yesterday afternoon She had a natural Lax A sadder Letter of Her Physitians unto them by reason whereof She began to lighten and as it appeared to amend and so continued till towards night All this night She hath been very sick and doth rather appare than amend Her Confessour hath been with Her Grace this morning and hath done that to his office appertaineth and even now is preparing to minister to Her Grace the Sacrament of Unction ¶ At Hampton-Court this Wednesday morning at eight a clock Your Lordships at Commandement Thomas Cutland Robert Karhold Edward Bayntam John Chambers Priest William Butts George Owen Impute we here this Extreme Unction administred to Her partly to the over-officiousness of some superstitious Priest partly to the good Ladies inability perchance insensible what was done unto her in such extremity otherwise we are confident that Her judgment when in strength and health disliked such practices being a zealous Protestant Which Unction did her as little good as the twelve Masses said for Her soul in the City of London at the Commandement of the Duke of Norfolk whether he did it to credit their Religion with the countenance of so great a Convert or did it out of the Nimiety of his own Love and Loyaltie to the Queen expressing it according to his own judgment without the consent if not against the will of the Queens nearest kindred 12. But leaving the Mother Prince Edw. towardlinesse in learning let us come to the Son who as he saith of himself in the Manuscript of His Life was for the first six years bred and brought up amongst the Women and then consigned to masculine Tuition under Doctor Richard Cox and Sir John Cheekè who taught Him Latine and John Belmain who
off my good Unkle Somerse ' s head And it is generally conceived that grief for his death caused K. Edwards Consumption who succeeded not to any Consumptive Inclination as hereditary from His Extraction from a Father but little past and a Mother just in the strength of Their Age. 16. However An uncertain report I finde in a * Image of both Churches page 423. Popish Writer that it was said That the Apothecary who poisoned him for the horrour of the offence and the disquietnesse of his conscience drowned himself And that the Landresse who washed His shirt lost the skin off her fingers But if his History be no better than his Divinity we that justly condemn the one can doe no lesse than suspect the other 17. We will conclude this Kings most Pious life with that His most devout Prayer on His Death-Bed The Prayer of K. Edward on his death-bed which God heard and graciously answered for the good of the Church of England d Fox Acts Mon. p. 13â—5 LOrd God deliver Me out of this miserable and wretched life and take Me among thy chosen Howbeit not my will but thy will be done Lord I commit my spirit to thee O Lord thou knowest how happy it were for me to be with thee yet for thy chosens sake send me life and health that I may truly serve thee Oh my Lord God blesse thy people and save thine inheritance Oh Lord God save thy chosen People of England Oh my Lord God defend this Realm from Papistry and maintain thy true Religion that I and my People may praise thy holy Name for Jesus Christs sake 17. One of the last Sermons King Edward heard Opposers of the Liturgie grow a strong was preached before Him by Hugh Latimer at what time their party began to spread and increase who opposed the Liturgie witnesse this passage in his Sermon * Latimers Semons printed Anno 1607. pag. 83. I have heard say when that the good Queen that is gone had ordained in her House daily Prayer both before Noon and after Noon the Admirall getteth him out of the way like a Mole digging in the earth He shall be Lots Wife to me as long as I live He was I heard say a Covetous man a covetous man indeed I would there were no more in England He was I heard say an Ambitious man I would there were no more in England He was I heard say a Seditious man a Contemner of Common-Prayer I would there were no more in England Well! he is gone I would he had left none behinde him A passage so informative to the Church History of that Age must not passe without some observation thereon The good Queen is gone this was Queen Katharine Par the Relict of King Henry the eighth who some two years since died in Child-bed The Admirall This was Thomas Lord Seymour her Husband Getteth himself out of the way Here is the question on what terms he absented himself whether on Popish or Non Conformist In proof whereof he is compared to Lots Wife which importeth a looking back and reflexion on former practise  Being termed herein Seditious and not Superstitious it intimates that a factious Principle made him distast the Common-Prayer A Contemner of the Common Prayer I wish there were no more This probably relates unto a potent Party disaffected to the Liturgie which now began to be very considerable in England but if the premisses be rightly collected much too blame in the judgment of godly Master Latimer 18. The dislikers of the Liturgie bare themselves high upon the judgment of Master Calvin in his Letter four year since to the Duke of Somerset Lord Protectour now no longer a privacie because publickly printed in his Epistles And yet Master Calvin is therein very positive for a set Forme Mr. Calvin's 3 Reasons for a set Form of Prayer whose words deserve our Translation and observation * Libro Epist pag. 69. Formulam precums rituum Ecclesiasticorum valde probo ut certa illa extet A quâ ne Pastoribus discedere in functione sua liceat 1. Ut consulatur quorundam simplicitati imperitiae 2. Ut certius constet omnium inter se Ecclesiarum consensus 3. Ut obviam ineatur desultoriae quorundam levitati qui novationes quasdam affectant Sic igitur statum esse Catechismum oportet statam Sacramentorum administrationem publicam item precum formulam I doe highly approve that there should be a certain Form of Prayer and Ecclesiasticall Rites From which it should not be lawfull for the Pastors themselves to discede 1. That provision may be made for some peoples ignorance and unskilfulnesse 2. That the consent of all Churches amongst themselves may the more plainly appear 3. That order may be taken against the desultorie levity of such who delight in innovations Thus there ought to be an established Catechisme an established Administration of Sacraments as also a publick Form of Prayer So that it seems not a Form but this Form of Prayer did displease and exceptions were taken at certain passages still in the Liturgie though lately reviewed by the Bishops and corrected 19. Whilst mutuall animosities were heightned betwixt the Opposers and Assertors of the Liturgie Wanton fâ—owardnesse jâ—stly punished Providence put a period for a time to that Controversie in England Such who formerly would not soon after durst not use the Common Prayer Masse and Popery being set up by Queen Mary in the room thereof Thus when Children fall out and fight about the candle the Parents comming in and taking it away leave them to decide the differences in the dark The end of the Reign of King EDWARD the sixt THE Church-History OF BRITAINE The Eighth BOOK CONTAINING THE PERSECUTIONS Under the Reign of QUEEN MARY SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO LONDON Printed in the Year M.DC.LV. Punishment for their going naked that what sometimes they affect of Fancy should alwayes be enjoyned them by Authority till the Cold converted them into more Civility In vain do they plead for their Practise the Precedent of the Prophet * Isaiah 20. 3. Isaiah going naked for three years Whose act was extraordinary and mystical having an immediate command from God for the same As well may they in Imitation of Hos ea 1. 2. Hosea take a known harlot to their wives which I beleeve they would not willingly do though they have made Harlots of other mens wives if all be true reported of them Their other Opinion is that THOU and THEE is the Omer of Respect to be measur'd out to every single person allowing the hiest no more the lowest no less be he to speak in their own * Pamphlet called the Language of truth pag. 2. Phrase either King Lord Judge or Officer We will take their words asunder as the wheels of a watch only scowre them and then put them together again King though none at this present in the
Land yet because these pretend to a Prophetical spirit and there may be one in due time their words are considerable Lord here your Honour with those many persons your Peers are concerned Judge in this place the shooe pinches them because they * Rom. 13. 4. bear the Sword to punish Offendors Officers I suppofe either Civil or Military if they allow of the destinction No mention here of Ministers It seems THOU and THEE is too good language for us who are Cains and Balaams and Dogs and Devils in their mouths The best is the sharpest railing cannot pierce where Guiltiness in the person railed on hath not first wimbled an hole for the entrance thereof Their Principall Argument for their Practice is drawn from many places in * Exod-33 12 five times in one verse Scripture where THOU and THEE are used by God to Man and Man to God and Man to Man which cannot be denid In Opposition whereunto we maintain that THOU from Superiors to inferiors is proper as a Signe of Command from equals to equals is passable as a note of Familiarity but from Inferiors to Superiors if proceeding from Ignorance hath a smack of Clownishness if from Affectation a tang of Contempt But in answer to their Objection from Scripture we return foure things First THOU is not so distastful a term in Hebrew and Greek as it is in the English custom of every Country being the grand Master of Language to appoint what is honourable and disgraceful therein The Jews had their * Matth. 5. 26. Racha or terme of contempt unknown to us we our THOU a signe of slighting unused by them Secondly It followeth not because THOU and THEE only are set down that therefore no other Additions of Honour were then and there given from Inferiors to their Superiors A negative Argument cannot be framed in this Case that more respect was not used because no more exprest in scripture it being the designe of Histories chiefly to represent the substance of deeds not all verbal Formalities Thirdly What Inferiors in Scripture wanted in words they supplied in Postures and Gestures of Submission even to * Gen. 33. 3 King 1. 16 23. as also 1 King 18. 7. Prostration of their bodies which would be condemned for Idolatry if ussed in England Lastly There are extant in Scripture expressions of respect as when Sarah termed her Husband Lord which though but * 1 Pet 3. 6. once mentioned in the text was no doubt her constant Practise or else the holy Spirit would not have took such notice thereof and commended it to others imitation But they follow their Argument urging it unreasonable that any should refuse that Coine in common discourse which they in their solemn Devotions pay to God himself THOU and THEE are Currant in the Prayers of Saints clean thorough the Scipture as also in our late admired Liturgy we Praise THEE we Belss THEE we Worship THEE we Glorifie THEE we give THEE Thanks for THY great Glory It is answered those Attributes of Greatness Goodness c. given to God in the Beginning of every Prayer do Vertually and Effectually extend and apply themselves to every Clause therein though for Brevities sake not actually repeated Thus OURFATHER in the Preface of the Lords Prayer relateth to every Petition therein OURFATHER hallowed be thy Name Our FATHER thy Kingdom come Our FATHER thy will be done c. And this qualifieth the harshness and rudeness of THOU THEE and THY when for expedition and expressiveness sake they are necessarily used Your Honour will not wonder at the Practise of these QUAKERS having read in the Prophetical Epistles of * 2 Pet. 2. 10. S. Peter and * Jude 8. S. Jude last placed because last to be performed that towards the end of the world some shall NOT BE AFFRAID to speak evil of Dignities These Feare where no feare is and QUAKE where they need not but feare not where feare is being bold and impudent where they ought not They are NOTAFRAID not only to speak against Dignities which in some case may be done where they are Vitious men but against Dignities the lawful useful needful Ordinances of God himself God grant these may seasonably be suppressed before they grow too numerous otherwise such who now quarel at the Honour will hereafter question the wealth of others Such as now accuse them for Ambition for being higher will hereafter condemne them for Covetousness for being broader then other yea and produce Scripture too proper and pregnant enough for their purpose as abused by their Interpretation In a word it is suspicious such as now introduce THOU and THEE will if they can expel Mine and Thine disolving all propriety into confusion And now my Lord how silly a thing is that Honour which lies at the mercy of such mens mouths to tender or deny the same The best is Mens Statures are not extended or contracted with their shaddows so as to be stretched out into Giants in the morning shrunk up into Dwarfes at Noone and stretch'd out at Night into Giants again Intrinsecal worth doth not increase and abate Wax and Waine Ebb and Flow according to the Fancy of others May your Lordship therefore labour for that true Honour which consisteth in Vertue and God's Approbation thereof which will last and remain how furiously soever the wicked rage and imagine vain things against it Here I presume to present your Honour the Lives and Deaths of some worthies contrary to those QUAKERS in their Practise and Opinion I mean the Martyrs in the Reign of Queen Mary These despised not their Superiors giving due Reverence to those who condemned them honouring lawfull Authority though unlawfully used These cast not off their Cloaths but modestly wore their Linnen on them at their Suffering These counterfeited no Corporall QUAKING standing as firme as the stake they were fastned to though in a Spirituall sense working out their salvation with Feare and Trembling Whos 's admirable Piety and Patience is here recommended unto your Lordships consideration by Your humble Servant to be commanded in all Christian Offices THOMAS FULLER THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE CENT XVI 1. July 6. KIng Edward Queen Mary in despight of the Duke of Northumberland's opposition crowned tender in yeers and weak with sicknesse Anno Regin Mar. 1. was so practiced on by the importunitie of others that Anno Dom. 1553 excluding His two Sisters he conveyed the Crown to the Ladie Jane His Kinswoman by that which we may we call the Testament of King Edward and the Will of the Duke of Northumberland Thus through the piousintents of this Prince wishing well to the Reformation the Religion of Queen Marie obnoxious to exception the ambition of Northumberland who would do what he listed the simplicity of Suffolke who would be done with as the other pleased the dutifulnesse of the Ladie Jane disposed by her Parents the fearfulnesse of the Judges not daring
to oppose and the flattery of the Courtiers most willing to comply matters were made as sure as mans policy can make that good which is bad in it self But the Commons of England who for many yeers together had conn'd loyalty by-heart out of the Statute of Succession were so perfect in their lesson that they would not be put out of it by this new started designe so that every one proclaimed Mary next Heir in their consciences and few daies after King Edwards death all the project miscarried of the plotters whereof some executed more imprisoned most pardoned all conquered and Queen Mary crowned Thus though the streame of Loyalty for a while was violently diverted to runne in a wrong channell yet with the speediest opportunitie it recovered the right course again 2. But now in what manner this Will of King Edwards was advanced The truth of the carriage of Sr. Edward Mountagu in his drawing up the Will of King Edw. the sixth that the greatest blame may be laid on them who had the deepest guilt the following answer of Sr. Edward Mountagu Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas accused for drawing up the Will and committed by Queen Mary to prison for the same will truly acquaint us The original whereof under his own hand was commnuicated unto me by his great grandchilde Edward Lord Mountagu of Boughton and here faithfully exemplified SR Edward Mountagu Knight late Chief-Justice of the Common Pleas received a letter from Greenwich dated the eleventh day of June last past signed with the hands of the Lord Treasurer the Duke of Northumberland John Earl of Bedford Francis Earl of Shrewsburie the Earl of Pembroke the Lord Clynton the Lord Darcie John Gate William Peter William Cecill John Cheke whereby he was commanded to be at the Court on the morrow by one of the clock at after-noon and to bring with him Sr. John Baker Justice Bromley the Attorney and Solicitour General and according to the same all they were there at the said hour of one of the clock And after they were brought to the presence of the King the Lord Treasurer the Marquesse of Northampton Sr. John Gate and one or two more of the Councill whose names he doth not now remember were present And then and there the King by His own mouth said that now in His sicknesse he had considered the state of this His Realm and Succession which if He should decease without Heir of His body should go to the Lady Mary who was unmarried and might marry a stranger-borne whereby the Lawâ— of this Realm might be altered and changed and His Highnesse proceedings in Religion might be altered Wherefore His pleasure was that the state of the Crown should go in such forme and to such persons as His Highnesse had appointed in a Bill of Articles not signed with the Kings hand which were read commanded them to make a Book thereof accordingly with speed And they finding divers faults not onely for the incertainty of the Articles but also declaring unto the King that it was directly against the Act of Succession which was an Act of Parliament which would not be taken away by no such devise Notwithstanding His Highnesse would not otherwise but that they should draw a Book according to the said Articles which he then took them and they required a reasonable time of His Highnesse for the doeing thereof and to consider the Laws and Statutes made for the Succession which indeed were and be more dangerous then and of them they did consider and remember and so they departed commanding them to make speed And on the morrow all the said persons met and perusing the said Statutes there grew this question amongst them whether it were presently treason by the words of the Statute of Anno primo Edvardi Sexti or no treason till it were put in execution after the Kings death because the words of the Statute are the King His Heirs and Successours because the King can have no Successours in His life but to be sure they were all agreed that it were the best and surer way to say to the Lords that the execution of this devise after the Kings decease was not onely treason but the making of this devise was also presently treason as well in the whole Councell as in them and so agreed to make their report without doing any thing for the execution thereof And after Sr. William Peter sent for the said Sr. Edward to Eely-place who shewed him that the Lords required great speed in the making of the said Book and he told him there were none like to be made for them for the danger aforesaid And after that the said S. Edward with the rest of his company went to the Court and before all the Council the Duke of Northumberland being not in the Council-chamber made report to the Lords that they had considered the Kings Articles and also the Statutes of Succession whereby it appeared manifestly that if they should make any Book according to the Kings commandment they should not onely be in danger of treason but also their Lordships all wherefore they thought it their bounden duties to declare the danger of the Laws unto them and for avoiding of the danger thereof they had nothing done therein nor intended to doe the Laws being so dangerous and standing in force The Duke of Northumberland having intelligence of their answer either by the Earle of Huntington or by the Lord Admiral cometh into the Council-Chamber before all the Council there benign in a great rage and fury trembling for anger and amongst his ragious talk called the said Sr. Edward Traitour and further said that he would fight in his shirt with any man in that quarrel as all the whole Council being there will report whereby the said Sr. Edward with the rest were in great fear and dread in special Mr. Bromley and the said Sr. Edward for Mr. Bromley told the said after that he dread then that the Duke would have striken one of them and after they were commanded to go home and so departed in great fear without doing any thing more at that time wishing of God they had stood to it as they did then unto this time And after the said Sr. Edward received another letter dated at Greenwich the 14 th of June last past signed with the hands â—f the Lord Treasurer the Earl of Bedford the Marquesse of Northampton the Earle of Shrewsburie the Lord Clynton the Lord Cobham the Lord Darcy William Peter John Gate John Cheeke whereby he was commanded to bring with him Sr. John Baker Justice Bromley and Mr. Gosnolde and to be at the Court on the morrow by one of the clock at after-noon where all they were at the same houre and conveyed into a chamber behinde the Dining-Chamber there and all the Lord looked upon them with earnest countenance as though they had not known them So that the said Sr. Edward with the other might perceive there
were some earnest determination against them and at length they were brought before the King Himself there being present all the whole Council And the King demanded of them why they had not made His Book according to His commandment and refused that to doe with sharp words and angry countenance and the said Sr. Edward opened unto His Highnesse the cause why they did it not and he and other had before declared and opened to the Councill that if the writings were made they were of no effect nor force but utterly void when the King should decease and the Statute of Succession not impaired nor hurted for these will not be taken away but by the same authority they were made and that was by Parliament To that said the King we minde to have a Parliament shortly not telling when which was the first time that the said Sr. Edward heard of any Parliament to be 〈◊〉 Whereunto he said if His pleasure were so all might be deferred to the Parliament and all dangers and perils saved Whereunto the King said he would have this done and after ratifie it by Parliament And after commanded them very sharply upon their allegiance to make it and there were divers of the Lords that stood behind the said Sr. Edward said and if they refused to do that they were traitours And the said Sr. Edward was in great fear as ever he was in all his life before seeing the King so earnest and sharpe and the said Duke so angry the day before who ruled the whole Councill as it pleased him and were all affraid of him the more is the pitty so that such cowardnesse and feare was there never seen amongst honourable men as it hath appeared The said Sr. Edward being an old weak man and without comfort began to consider with himself what was best to be done for the safeguard of his life which was like to chance in that fury and great anger presently And remembring that the making of the said writing was not presently treason by the Statute of Anno primo because this word Successour would take no place while the King was living and determined with himself not to meddle nor execute any thing concerning the same after the death of the King which he hath truly kept hereunto And also remembring that the Queens Highnesse that now is should come by Act of Succession as a purchaser by the law might not lawfully punish treason or contempt committed in the Kings life he said unto the King that he had served His most noble Father many yeers and also His Highnesse during His time Anno Dom. 1553 and loth he would be to disobey His commandment Anno Regin Mar. 1. for his own part he would obey it so that His Highnesse would grant to them His commandment license and commission under His great Seal for the doing making and executing of all things concerning the same and when the things were done that they might have a general pardon All which Commission and pardon was as much as the said Sr. Edward could invent to help this danger over and besides the things above remembred which Commission and pardon the King granted them saying it was but reason that they should have them both and the Commission is passed the Great Seal and the Pardon was signed and as far as he knew sealed All the said matters considered the said Sr. Edward said for his part he would obey the Kings commandment and so did M. Bromley say the same and the King said to Sr. John Baker what say you you said never a word today who as I take it agreed to the same Mr. Gosnold required a respite for he was not yet perswaded to do the thing required How the said Duke and the Earl of Shrewsburie handled him he can tell best himself And after upon the said Sr. Edwards motion the King gave him licence to be advised untill upon the morrow who of himself being in great fear was content to obey the Kings commandment and so the doers and makers of the said Book with sorrowfull hearts and with weeping eyes in great fear and dread devised the said Book according to such Articles as were signed with the Kings proper hand above and beneath and on every side And their said Commission with Articles so signed with the Kings hand and the Book drawn in paper were conveyed from the Court to the Lord Chancelors to be ingrossed in parchment and to passe the great Seal which was done accordingly And on the morrow next after the last Terme ended the said Sr. Edward and all the Judges were sent for he puts his hand to the Book in parchment sealed with the Great Seal and so did many others The said Book of Articles so signed remaineth with the Lord Chancellour Bishop of Eely but who conveyed the said Paper Book into the Chancery or who wrot them or who set their hands to the same Book the said Sr. Edward till he see them he cannot tell but he will not denie but he was privie to the making of them as he hath before said and that he came to the knowledge of the matter by the Articles unsigned and by the Articles signed with the Kings hand and both delivered unto him by the Kings own hands Who put the King in minde to make the said Articles or whowrote them or any of them or by whose procurement or counsell they were made or by what means he and others were called unto this matter he knoweth not but he thinks in his conscience the King never invented this matter of Himself out by some wonderfull false compasse he prayeth God the truth may be known as he doubts not it will be And further he and all his company as well before the King as before the Lords at all times said that their writings before they were made and after they were made were of no value force nor effect to any intent constitution or purpose after the Kings death and there is no remedy to help this but by Parliament And that after the said Thursday being the morrow after the Terme last past that he by any writing printing overt deed or act never did any thing sithence the same day in the Kings life ne sithence the death of the King for he determined with himself to be no executour of the said devise whatsoever should chance of it nor ever medled with the Councill in any thing nor came amongst them untill the Queens Grace that now is was proclaimed Queen in London nor never executed Commission Proclamation or other commandment from the Ladie Jane nor Her Councill but commanded my son to serve the Queens Grace that now is and to go to Sr. Thomas Tresham and Buckingham-shire-men that went to her Grace to defend Her which he so did to my no little cost The case thus stated these notes follow written with the same hand Now that it is to be considered the great fear the said Sr. Edward was
in as well by the Duke of Northumberland on the one day as by the King on the other day Also it is to be considered the Kings commandment upon their allegiance by His own mouth and the Articles signed with His Highnesse own hand and also His Commission license and commandment under His Great Seal to the said Sr. Edward and others for the making of the said Booke Also the Kings pardon signed with His Highnesse hand Also it is to be considered that the said Books were made in the Kings life seaven or eight dayes before His death and the Queens Highnesse being Successour by Act of Parliament to the Crown and having the same as a Purchaser may not lawfully by the Laws of the Realme punish the said offence done in the Kings time Also the said Sr. Edward hath humbly submitted himself to the Queen Highnesse and to the order of the Commissioners Which Commissioners have ordered the said Sr. Edward to pay to Her Highnesse a thousand pounds who hath already paid thereof five hundred pounds and the other five hundred pounds are to be paid at the Feast of All-Saints come Twelve-moneth And also to surrender his letters Patents of lands to the yeerly value of fifty pounds called Eltyngton which he had of the gift of King Edward the Sixth which was all the reward he had of the said King Edward for his service costs and expences Also it is to be considered that the said Sr. Edward is put from his office of the Chief Justice-ship of the Common-Pleas being of the yeerly value of six hundred marks which office the most noble King of famous memorie King Henry the Eighth gave him in consideration of his long service and also had six weeks imprisonment Also it is to be considered that the same Sr. Edward hath seaventeen children viz. eleven Daughters and six Sons whereof one of the said Sons had his legge striken off by the knee in Scotland at Muscleborough-field the Duke of Sommerset being there And his Son and Heire by his commandment served the Queens Highnesse with twenty men to the cost of the said Sr. Edward of one hundred pounds as the Gentlemen of Buckingham-shire can report SO far the late Judge with his own hand Wherein he affirmeth that he medled not with the Councell in any thing afterward as may appear by his not subscribing the letter of the Lords to Queen Mary enjoying shall I say or advising Her to desist from claiming the Crown whereto all the Privie * See them exant in Mr. Fox Act. Mon-Anno 1553. Councellours subscribed onely the hand of Sr. Edward Mountagu is wanting And seeing in the whole transaction of this matter the obedience rather then invention of Judge Mountagu was required not to devise but draw things up according to Articles tendred unto him I cannot believe his * Sr. John Heywood in his Edward 6 report report relating that the King used the advise of Justice Mountagu in drawing up the Letters Patents to furnish the same with reasons of Law as Secretary Cicil with arguments from Policie 3. Some will wonder that no mention herein of Sr. Roger Cholmley Sr. R. Chomley comes off with losse Lord Chief Justice of the Kings Bench and in dignity above Sr. Edward Mountagu at this time but Judge of the Common-Pleas that he was not employed to draw up the Book But it seems Judge Mountagu his judgement was more relied on who had been formerly Lord Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench and deserted it Yet the said Sr. Roger Cholmley was imprisoned for bare subscribing this Will and as it seems lost his place for the same For Justice Bromley though equally guilty with the rest so far favour extends in matters of this nature was not onely pardoned but from an inferiour Judge * See Sr. H. Spelman Glossary in Justiciarius p. 417. Sr. Jam's Hales his honesty advanced to be successour to Sr. Roger Cholmly and made Judge of the Kings-Bench 4. Whereas Sr. Edward saith that all the Judges were sent for and that many put their hands to the Book it intimateth that all did not but that some refused the same it being eminently known to the everlasting honour of Sr. James Hales that no importunity could prevail with him to underwrite this will as against both law and conscience 5. Eight weeks and upwards passed between the proclaiming of Mary Queen Contest betwixt two Religions and the Parliament by her assembled during which time two religions were together set on foot Protestantisme and Poperie the former hoping to be continued the later labouring to be restored And as the Jews Children a Neh. 13. 24. after the captivity spake a middle language betwixt Hebrew and Ashdod so during the aforesaid interim the Churches and Chappels in England had mongrell celebration of their Divine services betwixt Reformation and Superstition For the Obsequies for King Edward were held by the Queen in the Tower August the seaventh Aug. 7. with the Dirige sung in Latin and on the morrow a masse of Requiem and on the same day his Corps were buried at Westminster with a sermon service and Communion in English No small iustling was there betwixt the zealous Promoters of these contrary Religions The Protestants had possession on their side and the Protection of the Laws lately made by King Edward and still standing in free and full force unrepealed Besides seeing by the fidelity of the Suffolk and Norfolke Protestant Gentry the Queen was much advantaged for the speedy recovering of her Right they conceived it but reason that as she by them had regained the Crown so they under her should enjoy their Consciences The Papists put their Ceremonies in Execution presuming on the Queen her private practice and publique countenance especially after she had imprisoned some Protestant and enlarged some Popish Bishops advancing Stephen Gardiner to be Lord Chancelour Many which were Newters before conceiving which side the Queen inclined would not expect but prevent her authority in Alteration So that Superstition generally got ground in the Kingdome Thus it is in the Evening Twi-light wherein light and darknesse at first may seem very equally matcht but the later within little time doth solely prevail 6. What impressions the Comming in of Queen Mary made on Cambridge Mr. Jewell pens the first Congratulatory letter to the Queen shall God willing be presented in our particular History thereof The sad and sudden alterations in Oxford thereby are now to be handled Ma. John Jewel was chosen to pen the first Gratulatorie Letter to the Queen in the Name of the Vniversity an office imposed on him by his enemies that either the refusall thereof should make him incurre danger from his foes or the performance expose him to the displeasure of his friends Yet he so warily penned the same in Generall termes that his Adversaries missed their marke Indeed all as yet were confident that the Queen would maintain the Protestant
Religion according to her solemne promise to the Gentry of Norfolke and Suffolke though she being composed of Courtship and Popery this her unperformed promise was the first Court-holy-water which she sprinkled amongst the People 7. And because ever one was counted a Truant in Popery who did not out-run the Law Dr. Tresham an active Papist and a Van-Currier before Authority repaired the great Bell in Christ Church which he new nam'd and baptized MARY And whilst Mr. Jewel was reading the Letter he had penned to Dr. Tresham for his approbation thereof presently that bell tol'd to Masse a Parenthesis which was not in the Letter and Tresham breaking off his Attention to what was written exclaimed in a zealous Extasie Oh sweet Mary how musically how melodiously doth she sound e Mary the â—ew Baptized masse Bell in Christs Church This Bell then rung the knell for that time to the truth in Oxford henceforward fill'd with Protestant Tears and Popish Triumphs 8. Then Stephen Gardiner visitor of Maudlins Alteration by Gardiners visitors in Maudlin Colledge as successour to William Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester founder thereof sent Commissioners to the Colledge whereof Sr. Richard Read the chief and Dr. Wright Arch-Deacon of Oxford whereby strange effects were produced 1. Walter Haddon then a Laurence Humphery in his Lattin life of Dr. Jewel p. 71. President of the Colledge though omitted by Brian Twine for what cause I know not in their Catalogue willingly quitted his place 2. Thomas Bentham that yeer Censor being required to Correct the Schollers for their absence from Popish Prayers ingenuously confessed his sorrow for his Complyance in the Reign of King Henry the 8 th and constantly professed that he would not accumulate sin on sin adding moreover that he accounted it not equall to punish that in others which he himself did willingly and wittingly commit and thereon was outed of his place 3. Thomas Bickley was served in the same manner This was be who formerly snatching the Host out of the Pixe at evening Prayer first rent it with his hands then trampled it under his feet and now expelled with great difficulty escaped into France 4. Henry Bull who about the same time openly in the quire snatched the Censer out of his hands who was about to offer Idolatrous Incense therein was likewise by the visitors put out of his Fellowship What shall I speak of learned Laurence Humphery painfull John Fox studious Michael Reâ—niger sweet natur'd John Molins Arch-Deacon of Pauls Arthur Saul Peter Morvin Hugh Kirke and Luke Purisie dear brethren in Christ all at this time forced to forsake their Colledge So that then Magdalen wept indeed for the losse of so many worthies All this extremity was executed by these visitors not as yet impowred by law the statutes of King Edward standing hitherto unrepealed But some are so desirous to Worship the rising Sun that to make sure work they will adore the dawning day And many of the Oxford Schollers thought Prolepsis the best figure in their Grammer to foresee what the Queen would have done and to ingratiate themselves by antedating the doeing thereof 9. Of all the visitors in Magdalen Colledge Arch-Deac Wright a moderate visitor who afterwards recanted his errours and died peaceably Arch-Deacon Wright was most moderate seeking to qualifie the cruelty of the rest as farre as he could or durst appear Blinde he was in one eye but acute and clear-sighted in his minde and though his compliance for the present cannot be excused yet commendable was his forwardnesse that presently on the Crowning of Queen Elizabeth he confessed his errours and with a weak voice but strong Arguments in his Sermon preached in All-hallows solidly confuted the maine of Popish opinions This was his last Will and Testament being at the present much decayed in his Body his strength onely serving him to give a solemn account of his Faith For soon after he fell sick and at the end of eight dayes in perfect * Laurence Humph. ut prius p. 76. minde and memory peaceably departed this life Wherefore lying * In defence of the Popes monarchy Sanders is not to be listned to when reporting that this Wright dyed raving and distracted It being usuall with him to account all those staring mad * Camb. Brit. in the yeer 1583. who are not strake blinde with ignorance and superstition Let not Sanders be too busie in traducing Gods dying Servants lest what he wrongfully chargeth on others justly befall himself as it came to passe accordingly For a learned * Camb. Brit. in the yeer 1583. Pen tells us that he died in Ireland Mente motus which if it amounts not to a Madnesse I understand not the propriety of that expression 10. Passe we now from Maudlins to Corpus Christi Colledge Masse set up in Corpus Christi Colledge where behold a sudden Alteration Masse being presently brought up in the place of the Communion It may seem a wonder seeing so many Superstitious Vtensils are required thereunto where the Papists got attiring Cloaths for the Theatricall Pompe thereof yet so it was that they who to day visibly had nothing next day wanted nothing for the Celebration of the Masse Surely these Trinkets were never dropt down from Heaven but such who formerly had been cunning in concealing were now forward in producing their wicked Wardrobe and one Colledge afforded enough not onely to suffice it self but for the present to supply the whole Vniversity 11. But how well soever any Colledge kept their superstitious Trifles Iewel driven ouâ— of Corpus Christi Colledge sure I am Corpus Christi Colledge lost an essentiall Ornament thereof namely Mr. John Jewel fellow therein who on his refusall to be present at Masse and other Popish Solemnities was driven out of the Colledge and retyred himselfe to Broadgates Hall where he continued for a short time in great Danger 12. It was now high time for Mr. Peter Martyr seasonably to provide for his own security Peter Martyr departs the Realme who being by Birth a stranger and invited over hither and placed here by King Edward the sixth to be Professour of Divinity in Oxford had the Warrant of the Publique faith and the Law of Nations for his safety Whereupon he solicited for leave to return which was granted unto him Well it was that he had protection of proof otherwise such was the enmity of the Papists and so sharp set were the Teeth of some persecuting Bishops against him that they would have made this Martyr brook his own name and have sacrificed his life to their fury 13. About the time of his Departure The Dutch Congregation depart into Denmarke pardon a short digression the Dutch congregation in London was also dissolved gaining Licence with much adoe to transport themselves These taking the opportunity of two Danish Ships then lying in Thames mouth adventured themselves therein even in the beginning of Winter
of four thousand men marching with a large train of Artillery so that the Queen had notice thereof by the Kentish Fugitives sooner then by her own Scouts 34. But time soon gained by Wyat was as soon lost Wyat his march how retarded on the accident of a piece of Ordnance breaking its carriage Now whilst the Army waited the leasure of bringing up this broken piece an houre to Wyat being of greater consequence then the greatest Gun he came short of the time prefixed to such Citizens as were Fautours of his cause Otherwise he had been at London in the night taking his enemies napping before they dreamt of him and all terrour is most active in the darke when the lesse men see the more they suspect whereas now it was break of day before they had gotten to Knights-Bridge 35. Wyat had a double designe His double designe and performed them both alike One violently to take White-Hall the other peaceably to be taken into London Captain Vaughan with five hundred Welsh-men and one would wonder how they should straggle into Kent embraced the right-hand way towards Westminster and then wheeled away to White-Hall his men shooting their arrows regardlesse where they lighted into the windows of the Court but could not force their passage into it Wyat went directly to Charing-Crosse where he met with some opposition but continued his resolution for London 36. Here one might have observed Three tunes of London in three hours that within three hours the tongue of the multitude in London thrice altered their tunes First they cryed 1. A Wyat a Wyat every mouth giving the alarme to the next man he met The next note was 2. Treason Treason all suspecting that the Earle of Pembroke the Queens Generall had revolted because hovering aloofe in the fields he suffered Wyat his Van and main Battell cutting off some of the Reare to march undisturbed save with one shot Anno Dom. 1554 from Knights-Bridge to Charing Chrosse Anno Regin Mar. 3. Their next tune was 3. Downe with the Draggle tails Downe with the Draggle-tails And indeed no wonder if these Kentish-men marching in the darke to avoid discovery in the depth of winter through durty wayes were richly landed in their cloaths and well fringed with mire and mud about them 37. Wyat himself marched directly up the Strand and Fleetstreet with the losse of lesse then twenty men Wyat stopped at Ludgate and comming to Ludgate promised himself entrance into the City But there he found nothing forbid his admission save a strong gate close shut and well fortified against him with men and Amunition From that minuite he went backward both in motion and successe Returning to Fleetstreet He sate down on a Bench over against the Bell Savage an Inne so called because given by one Isabell * Stows survey of London Savage to the Company of Cutlers and there too late began to bemoan and accuse his own rashnesse Retreating to Temple-Barre he was faced with some horse and after a fight being moved by a Herauld to submit himself Then will I yeeld saith he to a Gentleman and so submitted himselfe say a Hallinshed Stow Speed most to Sr. Maurice Berkley say b Fox pag. 1419. others to Sr. Clement Parton being in neither of them mistaken for their Gentle extraction 38. Hence was he carried to White-Hall to be examined Penitent at his execution thence to the the Tower to be committed Entring therein Sr. John Bridges Livetenant thereof taking him by the collar with his Dagger in his hand c Holinshed Ah Traitour saith he I would stab thee my self but that I know thou wilt be executed to whom the other calmly replied Sr now it is no mastery Some dayes after he suffered penitently and patiently on the Scaffold condemning his own act and therefore we have spoken the lesse against him for speaking so much against himself Fiftly of his Complices were hanged four hundred led with ropes about their necks April 11. Q. Mary 2. pardoned by the Queen and all things stilled and quieted 39. Long since had Queen Mary sent for Cardinall Poole in Italie The Emperour why jealous of Cardinall Poole to come over into England But Charles the Emperour by the Popes power secretly retarded his return fearing it might obstruct the propounded marriage betwixt King Philip his Son and Queen Mary Indeed the Queen bare Poole an unfeighned affection and no wonder to him that considereth 1. Their age He being about tenn yeers older the proportion allowed by the Philosopher betwixt Husband and Wife 2. Parentage She being Daughter to King Henry the eighth He by his Mother Margaret Daughter to George Duke of Clarence Grandchild to Edward the Fourth 3. Education Both when young brought up together the aforesaid Lady Margaret being Governesse of Queen Mary in her infancy 4. Religion Both zealous Catholicks and suffering the Queen confinement the Cardinall exile for the same His person also and nature was such as might deserve love and though a Cardinall Deacon yet that shallow character might easily be shaved off by the Popes dispensation so that there was some probability of their marriage and Oh how Royally Religious would their Ofspring have been extracted from a Crown and a Cardinalls Cap. 40. But now when the marriage with Prince Philip was made up Poole at last gets leave for England Poole at last got leave for England and to wipe away all superstition of Lutheranisme wherewith he was formerly taxed he became a Cruell that he might be beleeved a Cordiall Papist For meeting in Brabant with Emanuel tremellius requesting some favour from him he not onely denyed him relief but also returned him railing termes though formerly he had been his familiar Friend Yea his Godfather d Antiq Brit. in Polo pag. 351. giving him his name at the Font when Tremellius from a Jew first turned Christian 41. Arrived in England Anno Regin Mar. 2. Marc. 22. 1555 he was first ordained Priest being but Deacon before and then consecrated Arch-Bishop of Canterbury by Heath Anno. Dom. 4. 1554-1555 Arch-Bishop of Yorke Is ordained Priest and consecrated Arch Bishop and sixe other Bishops the Queen her selfe being present thereat in the Franciscan Church at Greenwich one of those Bankrupt Covents which her grace had set up again Three dayes after he was dedicated in Bow Church in Cheapside where rich in costly-robes and sitting on a gulded Throne his Pall was presented unto him Adorned herewith Poole presently mounts the Pulpit and makes a Ant. Brit. in Polo pag. 353. a drie Sermon of the use and honour of the Pall without good language or matter therein may they all make such who take for their Text what is not in Scripture many much admiring the jejunenesse of his discourse as if putting off his parts when putting the Pall upon him 42. Now sate the second Parliament in this Queens Reigne
flattery Little beloved of her subjects to whom though once she remitted an intire Subsidie yet it little moved their affections because though liberall in this Act she had been unjust in another her Breach of promise to the gentry of Norfolke and Suffolk However she had been a worthy Princesse had as little Cruelty been done under her as was done by her Her Devotion alwayes commanded her Profit and often times did fill the Church with the emptying of her own Exchequer 54. Take one instance of many Her and her Ladies Bounty to the Hospitals of the Savoy The Hospitall of the Savoy in the Strand founded by her grandfather King Henry the seventh and since Dissolved was by her Erected again And whereas the Utensells thereof had lately been Embezelled the house being left as bare as the poore people which were brought therein her maids of Honour out of their own Wardrope furnished it with * Stow in his survey of London pag. 491. Beds Blankets and Sheets Were any of those Ladies still alive I would pray for them in the language of the * Psal 41. 3. Psalmist The Lord make all their bed in their sicknesse And he is a good Bed-maker indeed who can and will make it fit the person and please the patient But seeing such long since are all deceased it will be no Superstition to praise God for their piety and Commend their practise to the imitation of Posterity 55. Her Body was enterred in the Chappell of King Henry the seventh The place of her Burial In the Isle on the North-side thereof and afterwards the Corps of her sister Queen Elizabeth were buried in the same Vault Over Both King James afterwards erected a most sumptuous monument though the Epitaph inscribed thereon taketh noe notice at all of Queen Mary as destined and designed soly to the memory of Queen Elizabeth But Maryes name still surviveth in many Roman Catholick families being though never mother her self Godmother to many of her Servants Sons giving her own Anthony Maria Edward Maria c. as an addition to their Christian names 56. Many great persons Q. Eliz. 1. chiefly of the Clergy followed her into another world God paveth the way for Q. Elizabeths coming to the crown a communis quaedam lues ex ardore febrium per universos Angliae ordines â—ermeabat in illis maxime divites honorantes personas de populabatur Haddon contra Osorium fol. 25. whether out of a politick Sympathic that being raised by her they would fall with her or that fore seeing alteration of religion and their own ruine they died to prevent death heart-broken with sorrow Besides at this time there was a strange mortality different from other infections not sweeping but choosing which did principally single out men of wealth and quality Whil'st such as make uncharitable applications parallel this to the plague of the Israelites b Psal 71. 32. which slew the wealthest of them we will onely conceive that God intending to plant in Queen Elizabeth first cleared the ground by removing such as probably would oppose her Neither was it a small advantage unto her that the Parliament sat at her sisters death after which they onely continued so long as joyntly and publiquely to proclaim Elizabeth Queen Nov. 18. and then they were c Holinshed pag. 1170. dissolved Now though her Title was free from doubt yet it it was not so clear from cavils but that one considering the power of the English Papists at this time and their activity at all times will conclude they might have though not hurt troubled and though not hindred disturb'd her succession Whereas now being so solemnly proclaimed it gave much countenance and some strength to her right being done by the whole State in so weighty a manner that it crush't in pieces all hopes of private oppositions Thus those whom God will have to rise shall never want hands to lift them up THE Church-History OF BRITAINE THE NINTH BOOK Containing the Raign of QUEEN ELIZABETH SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO To the Honourable GEORGE BERKLEY Sole Son to the Right Honorable GEORGE Baron of BERKLEY I have ever dissented from their opion who maintain that the world in was created a levell Champian Mountains being only the product of NOAHS flood where the violence of the waters aggested the earth goared out of the hollow valleys For we reade how in that deluge * Gen. 7. 20. the mountains were not then as upstarts first caused but as old standards newly covered As much do I differ from their false position who affirme that all being equall in the loynes of Adam and wombe of Eve honour was onely the effect of humane ambition in such whose pride or power advanced themselves above others Whereas it was adequate to the creation as originally fixed in Eldership or Primogeniture and afterwards by Divine providence the sole fountain thereof confer'd on others Either out of love by nothing lesse than his express Commission for their good or hatred by somewhat more than his bare Permission for their ruine The three Sons of David serve us for the threfold division of honour 1. Absolon said * 2. Sam. 15. 4. O that I were made Judge in the land 2. Adoniah exalted himself saying * 1 King 1. 5. I will be King 3. Solomon said nothing But * 1 King 1. 17. David said and God confirmed his words Assuredly he shall reign after me The first sought by secret ambition to surprise his fathers subjects The second went a mere bold and blunt way to work by open usurpation but both finally miscaried The Third reached not at all at Honor but only happily held what was put into his hands But when outward Greatnesse as in the last instance is attended with inward Grace all Christian beholders thereof are indebted to a double tribute of respect to that person whose Honour is martialled according to the * Rom. 2. 12. Apostolicall equipage BUT GLORY HONOUR AND PEACE See how it standeth like a Shield in the middle with GLORY and PEACE as supporters on each side And this is that Honor the zealous pursute whereof I humbly recommend unto you Nor will you be offended at this my counsel as If it imported a suspition of your present practise who know well what St. paul * 1 Thes 5. 1â— saith Edifie one another EVEN AS YE DOE It is no tautologie to advise good people to do what they do Such precepts are prayses such counsels commendations And in this notion do I tender my humble advice to your consideration Remember the modesty of * Psal 27. 4. David in asking One thing have I desired of the Lord Viz. to be constantly present at his publique service And behold the bounty of * 1 Cor. 29. 28 God in giving three for one And he died in a good old age full of dayes riches and honor Such measure may you
and Protestants wring their hands which our fathers found begun our selves see hightened and know not whether our children shall behold them pacified and appeased 4. But now a Parliament began at Westminster Alteration of Beligion enacted by the Parliament Wherein the Laws of King Henry the eighth against the See of Rome were renewed Jann 25. and those of King Edward the sixth in favour of the Protestants revived and the Laws by Queen Mary made against them repealed Uniformity of Prayer and Administration of Sacraments was enacted with a Restitution of first fruits Tenths c. to the Crown For all which we remit the Reader to the Statutes at large It was also enacted that whatsoever Jurisdictions Priviledges anâ— Spiritualls preeminences had been heretofore in Vse by any Ecclesiasticall Authority whatsoever to visit Ecclesiasticall men and Correct all manner of Errors Hereâ—es Schisms Abuses and Enormities should be for ever annexed to the Imperiall Crown of England if the Queen and her Successours might by their Letters patents substitute certain men to exercise that Authority howbeit with proviso that they should define nothing to be heresie but those things which were long before defined to be Heresies out of the Sacred Canonicall Scriptures or of the four Oecumenicall Councills or other Councills by the true and proper sence of the Holy Scriptures or should thereafter be so defined by authority of the Parliament with assent of the Clergy of England assembled in a Synod That all and every Ecclesiasticall Persons Magistrates Receivers of pensions out of the Exchequer such as were to receive degrees in the Vniversities Wards that were to sue their Liveries and to be invested in their Livings and such as were to be admitted into the number of the Queens servants c. should be tyed by oath to acknowledge the Queens Majesty to be the onely and supreme Governour of her Kingdoms the Title of Supreme head of the Church of England liked them not in all matters and causes as well spiritual as temporal all forrain Princes and Protestants being quite excluded from taking Cognizance of Causes within her Dominions 5. But the Papists found themselves much agrieved at this Ecclesiasticall Power Papists exceptions against the Queens Supremacy declared and confirmed to be in the Queen they complained that the simplicity of poore people was abused the Queen declining the Title Head and assuming the name Governour of the Church which though less offensive was more expressive So whil'st their ears were favoured in her waving the word their souls were deceived with the same sence under another Expression They cavilled how King a Sanders de Schismate Anglicano lib. 3. pag. 316. Henry the eighth was qualified for that Place and Power being a Lay-man King Edward double debarr'd for the present being a Lay-childe Queen Elizabeth totally excluded for the future being a Lay-woman b Hart against Rainolds pag. 673. They object also that the very c In Praefat. centur 7. writers of the Centuries though Protestants condemne such Headship of the Church in PRINCES and d Upon the 7. of Amos 3. The same how defended by Protestant Divines Calvin more particularly sharply taxeth Bishop Gardiner for allowing the same Priviledge to KING Henry the eighth 6. Yet nothing was granted the Queen or taken by her but what in due belonged unto her according as the most learned and moderate Divines have defended it For e Rainolds against Hart pag. 38. first they acknowledged that Christ alone is the Supreme Soveraign of the Church performing the Duty of an head unto it by giving it power of life feeling and moving and f Ephes 1. 22. him hath God appointed to be head of the Church and Col. 2. 19. by him all the body furnished and knit together by joynts and bands encreaseth with the encreasing of God This Headship cannot stand on any mortall shoulders it being as incommunicable to a Creature as a Creature is incapable to receive it There is also a peculiar Supremacy of Priests in Ecclesiasticall matters to preach the Word minister the Sacraments celebrate Prayers and practise the discipline of the Church which no Prince can invade without usurpation and the sin of Sacriledge for Incense it self did stink in the Nostrils of the God of heaven and h 2 Chr. 26. 19 provoked his Anger when offered by King Vzziah who had no calling thereunto Besides these there is that power which Hezekiah exercised in his Dominions Commanding the Levites and Priests to do their Duty and the People to serve the Lord. And to this power of the Prince it belongeth to restore Religion decayed reforme the Church Corrupted protect the same reformed This was that supremacy in Causes and over Persons as well Ecclesiasticall as Civil which was derived from God to the Queen annexed to the Crown disused in the dayes of her Sister whose blinde zeal surrendred it to the Pope not now first fixed in the Crown by this act of State but by the same declared to the Ignorant that knew it not cleared to the scrupulous that doubted of it and asserted from the Obstinate that denied it 7. As for Calvin How Dr. Rainolds answereth the exceptions to the contrary he reproveth not Reader it is D r. Rainolds whom thou readest the title of head as the Peotestants granted it but that sense thereof i against Hart pag. 673. which Popish Prelates gave namely Stephen Gardiner who did urge it so as if they had meant thereby that the King might do things in Religion according to his own will and not see them done according to Gods will namely that he might forbid the Clergie Marriage the laytie the Cup in the Lords Supper And the truth is that Stephen Gardiner was shamelessly hyperbolicall in fixing that in the King which formerly with as little Right the Pope had assumed Whether he did it out of mere flattery as full of adulation as superstition equally free in sprinkling Court and Church holy-water and as very a fawning Spaniel under King Henry the eighth as afterwards he proved a cruel Blood-hound under Queen Mary his Daughter Or because this Bishop being in his heart disaffected to the Truth Anno Dom. 1557. of set purpose betrayed it in defending it Anno Regin Eliza. 1. suting King Henries vast Body and Minde with as mighty yea monstrous a power in those his odious instances straining the Kings Authority too high on set purpose to break and to render it openly obnoxious to just exception The Centuriatoâ—s also well understood do allow and a Idem ibidem Confess the Magistrates Jurisdiction in Ecclesiasticall matters though on good reason they be enemies to this Usurpation of unlawfull power therein But I digresse and therein Transgresse seeing the large profecution hereof belongs to Divines 9. But Sanders taketh a particular exception against the Regular passing of this Act Sunders 〈…〉 Elizabeth shewing much Queen-Craft in
of Warning The Protestants triumph on the other side seeing besides that both sides were warned at the same time that Party sent a challenge and gave the first defiance in their late Declaration and now it was Senselesse in them to complain that they were set upon unawares That if the truths were so clear as they pretended and their learning so great as was reputed little Study in this Case was required That Bacon was appointed Moderator not to decide the matters Controverted but to regulate the manner of their Disputation whereunto his known Gravity and Discretion without deep learning did sufficiently enable him That it was an old Policy of the Papists to account every thing fundamentall in Religion which they were loth should be removed and that the receiving of erroneous principles into the Church without examination had been the mother of much ignorance and security therein For the preventing of the farther growth whereof no fitter means then an unpartiall reducing of all Doctrines to the triall of the Scriptures that their declining the Disputation manifested the badnesse of their Cause seeing no pay-master will refuse the touch or scales but such as suspect their Gold to be base or light That formerly Papists had disputed those points when power was on their side so that they loved to have Syllogisms in their mouths when they had swords in their hands 14. It remaineth now Nine Bishops now dead that we acquaint the reader how the popish Bps. were disposed of who now fell under a 4. fold division 1 Dead 2 Fled 3 Deprived 4 Continued There were nine of the first sort who were of the Death-gard of Q. Mary as expiring either a little before her decease viz. John Capon Robert Parfew Maurice Griffin William Glyn. B p. of Sarisbury Hereford Rochester Bangor These were Q. Mary her Vshers to her grave Or a little after her departure as Riegnald Pole John Hopton John Brookes John Holyman Henry Morgan B p. of Canterbury Norwich Glocester Bristol S. Davids These were Q. Maries trainbearers to the same 15. Three only made their flight beyond the seas Three fled beyond the Seas namely 1. Thomas Goldwell of S t. Asaph who ran to Rome and there procured of the Pope the renewing of the indulgences for a set time to such as superstitiously repaired to the well of S t. Winnifride 2. Cuthert Scot of Chester who afterwards lived and died at Lovain 3. Richard Pates of Worcester whose escape was the rather connived at because being a moderate Man he refused to persecute any Protestant for his difference in religion 16. Be it here remembred 〈…〉 that the See of Worcester had nine Bishops successively whereof The four first being all Italians none of them lived there The five last Latimer Bel Heath Hooper Pates none of them died there as either resigning removed or deprived and all five were alive together in the raigne of Q. Mary As for Pates we finde him thus subscribing the councell of Trent Richardus Patus Episcopus Wigorniensis under-writing only in his private and personall capacity having otherwise no deputation as in any publick imployment 17. The third sort succeeds The rest restrained of such who on the refusall of the oath of supremacy were all deprived though not restrained alike Bonner was imprisoned in the Marshalsea a Jaile beeing conceived the safest place to secure him from peoples fury every hand itching to give a good squeeze to that Spunge of Blood White and Watson Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln died in durance their liberty being inconsistent with the Queens safety whom they threatned to excommunicate 18. As for Bishop Tonstal and Thyrlby they were committed to Arch-Bishop Parker Here they had sweet chambers soft beds warme fires plentifull and wholsome diet each Bishop faring like an Arch-Bishop as fed at his table differing nothing from their former living save that that was on their own charges and this on the cost of another Indeed they had not their wonted attendance of supperfluous Servants nor needed it seeing a long train doth not warme but weary the wearer thereof They lived in 〈◊〉 custody and all things considered custody did not so soure their freedome as freedome did sweeten their custody 19. The rest though confin'd for a while soon found the favour to live Prisoners on their Parole Some living in their own Houses having no other Jaylour than their own promise Thus Poole of Peterburgh Turbervile of Exeter c. lived in their own or their friends houses The like liberty was allowed tho Heath Arch-Bishop of Yorke who like another Abiathar * 1 King 2. 26. sent home by Solomon to his own fields in Anathoth lived cheerfully at Chobham in Surry where the Queen often courteously visited him 20. Popish writers would perswade people Cruelty causelessly complainâ—d of that these Bishops were cruelly used in their prisons should their hyperbolicall expressions be received as the just measure of truth Carceribus varijsque cusodiis commissi longo miseriarum taedio extincti sunt De Schism Ang. pag. 335. saith Sanders Confessor obiit in vmculis saith Pitzeus of White A great cry and a little pain Many of our poor Protestants in the Marian dayes said lesse and suffered more They were not sent into a complementall custody but some of them thrust into the prison of a prison where the Sun shined as much to them at mid-night as-at noon-day Whereas Abbot Feckenham of Westminster who as a Parliamentary Baron may goe in equipage with the other Bishops may be an instance how well the Papists were used after their deprivation For He grew Popular * Camdens Eliz. in hoc Anno. for his alms to the poor which speaks the Queens bounty to Him in enabling him a prisoner to be bountifull to others 21. Onely one Bishop conformed himself to the Queens commands One Bishop continued and was continued in his place viz. Anthony Kitchin alias Dunstan of Landaffe Camden calls him Sedis sâ—ae calamitatem The bane of his Bishoprick wasting the lands thereof by letting long leases as if it were given to Binominous Bishops such as had two Names to be the empairers of their Churches as may appear by these 4. contemporaries in the raigne of K. Henry the 8. John Capon John Voisey Robert Parfew Anthony Kitchin alias Salcot Harman Warton Dunstan spoiled Sarisbury Exeter S t. Asaph Landaffe I know what is pleaded for them that Physicians in desperate consumptions prescribe the shaving of the Head which will grow again to save the life and that these Bishops fearing the finall alienation of their lands passed long leases for the prevention thereof though whether Policy or Covetousnesse most shared in them herein we will not determine Only I finde a mediate successour * Godwin in the Bps. of Landaffe of Kitchins and therefore concerned to be knowing therein much excusing him from this common defamation of wronging his See because many
convenient time And of their doings in this behalf to certifie Her Majesties privie-Councell or the Councell in the Sarr-Chamber at Westminster that order may be taken herein Given at Windsor the 19 th of September the second year of Her Majesties raign Her Princely care took this desired effect that it stopped the main stream of Sacriledge herein though some by-rivolets thereof ran still in private Churches in defiance of all orders provided to the contrary 37. May the Reader take notice The death and character of Bp. Bale that henceforward God willing we will set down at the end of every year the deaths of such eminent Divines who deceased therein though we finde no funeralls of any prime Protestant in the two first yeers of the Queens raigne Her coming to the Crown inspirited the weakest and oldest with vigorousnesse and vivacity for a time and Divine Providence preserved them from blasting who were but newly replanted in their places Only we conjecture that John Bale Bishop of Ossorie died about this time we finding no future mention of his activity which if alive could not conceal it self Pity it is we cannot give the exact date of his death who was so accurate in noting the deeeases of others For this John Bale was he who besides many other books enlarged Leland and continued the Lives of the English Writers Borne at Covy near Dunwich in Suffolke bred in Cambridge afterwards a Carmelite in Norwich and ignorantly zealous in their superstitions He was first converted to the knowledge of the Gospel as himself a De Scriptor Britan Centur 8. confesseth by the care of that worthy Lord Thomas Lord Wentworth of Nettlested in Suffolke Whereupon to use his own expression he was transported from his barren mount Carmel to the fair and fruitfull vale of the Gospel 38. Presently comes persecution The persecutions which in his life he suffered For his preaching of the Gospell he is drag'd from the Pulpit to the Consistory before Lee Arch-Bishop of Yorke and for the same cause was afterwards convented before Stokesley Bishop of London but the Lord Cromwell much affected with the facetiousness of such Comedies as he had presented unto him rescued him from their paws by his power After eight yeers exile in Germany he was recalled by King Edward and made Bishop of Ossâ—rie in Ireland where he remained but a short time For after the Kings death he hardly escaped with his own life some of his servants being slain cast by tempest into Cornewall taken by pirates dearly redeemed with much difficulty he recovered London with more danger got over into Germany Whence returning in the first of Queen Elizabeth about this time he ended his life leaving a Scholars Inventory moe books many of his own making than mony behinde him 39. His friends say Bales passion endeavoured to be excused that Bale his pen doth zealously confute such as are strangers to him conceive it doth bitterly enveigh and his foes say it doth damnably raile on Papists and their opinions though something may be pleaded for his passion Old age and ill usage will make any man angry When young he had seen their superstition when old he felt their oppression Give losers therefore leave to speak and speakers to be cholerick in such cases The best is Bale railes not more on Patists then Pits employed on the same subject on Protestant Writers and even set me against the other whilest the discreet reader of both paring off the extravagances of passion on each side The Pope tampereth to reconcile the Queen to the Church of Rome may benefit himself in quietness from their loud and clamorous invectives 40. Pius the fourth 1560. being newly setled in the Papal chaire 3. May. 5. thought to do something no less honourable than profitable to his See in reducing Queen Elizabeth a wandring sheep worth a whole flock to the Church of Rome In order whereunto he not only was deaf to the importunity of the Count of Feria pressing him for a private grudge to excommunicate Her but also addressed Vincent Parpalia Abbot of S t. Saviours with courteous letters unto her The tenour whereof ensueth To our most dear Daughter in Christ Elizabeth Queen of England DEar daughter in Christ health and Apostolical benediction How greatly we desire our Pastoral charge requiring it to procure the salvation of your soule and to provide likewise for your honour and the establishment of your Kingdom withall God the searcher of all hearts knoweth and you may understand by what we have given in charge to this our beloved son Vincentius Parpalia Abbot of S t. Saviours a man well known to you and well approved by us Wherefore we do again and again exhort and admonish your Highnesse most dear daughter that rejecting evil Councellours which love not you but themselves and serve their own lusts Anno Dom. 1562. you would take the fear of God into Counsel with you Anno Regin Eliza. 4. and acknowledging the time of your visitation shew your selves obeâ—ient to our fatherly perswasions and wholsome Counsells and promise to your self from us all things that may make not only to the salvation of your soul but also whatsoever you shall desire from us for the establishing confirming of your Princely dignity according to the authority place and office committed unto us by God And if so be as we desire and hope you shall return into the bosome of the Church we shall be ready to receive you with the same love honour and rejoycing that the Father in the Gospel did his Son returning to him although our joy is like to be the greater in that he was joyfull for the salvation of one Son but you drawing along with you all the people of England shall hear us and the whole company of our brethren who are shortly God willing to be assembled in a generall Councell for the taking away of heresies and so for the salvation of your self and your whold nation fill the Vniversal Church with rejoycing and gladnesse Yea you shall make glad heaven it self with such a memorable fact and atchieve admirable renown to your name much more glorious than the Crown you wear But concerning this matter the same Vincentius shall deal with you more largely and shall declare our fatherly affection toward you and we intreate your Majesty to receive him lovingly to hear him diligently and to give the same credit to his speeches which you would to our self Given at Rome at S. Peters c. the fifth day of May 1560. in our first yeer What private proposals Parpalia made to her Majesty on condition she would be reconciled to Rome is unknown Some conceive the Pope might promise more then He meant to perform but would He perform more than He did promise nothing herein had been effected A Bargain can never be driven where a Buyer can on no terms be procured Her Majesty was resolute and unmoveable
in her Religion And yet some not more knowing of Councells but more daring in Conjectures than others who love to feiga what they cannot finde that they may never appear to be at a loss avouch that the Pope promised to revoke the Sentence against her mother Anne Bollens marriage to confirme our English Lithurgie by his authority to permit the English the Communion under both kinds provided she would own the Popes Primacy and cordially unite her self to the Catholike Church Yea some thousands of Crowns but all in vain were promised to the effectors thereof wherein his holinesse seemingly liberal was really thrifty as knowing such his Sums if accepted would within one year return with an hundred fold increase 41. Scipio a Gentleman of Venice The contents of Scipio his Letter to Mr. Iewell formerly familiar with M r. Jewel whilst he was a student in Padua wrot now an expostulating letter unto Him being lately made Bishop of Sarisbury Wherein he much admired that England should send no Embassadour nor message or letter to excuse their Nations absence from the general appearance of Christianity in the Sacred Councell of Trent He highly extolled the antiquity and use of General Councels as the only means to decide controversies in Religion and compose the distractions in the Church concluding it a Superlative Sin for any to decline the authority thereof 42. To this M r. Jewel returned a large and solemn answer Anno Dom. 1563. Now although he wrote it as a private person Anno Regin Eliza. 5. yet because the subject thereof was of publick concernment The sum of Mr. Jewels answer take the principall Heads thereof a See it at large at the end of the History of the Councell of Trent First That a great part of the world professing the name of Christ as Greeks Armenians Abessines c. with all the Eastern Church were neither sent to nor summoned to this Councell Secondly That Englands absence was not so great a wonder seeing many other kingdoms and free-states as Denmarke Sweden Scotland Princes of Germany and Hanse-Towns were not represented in this Councel by any of their Embassadors Thirdly That this pretended Councell was not called according to the ancient custome of the Church by the Imperiall Authority but by Papall usurpation Fourthly That Trent was a petty place not of sufficient receit for such multitudes as necessarily should repair to a generall Councell Fifthly That Pope Pius the fourth by whose command the Councel was re-assembled purchased his place by the unjust practises of Simony and bribery and managed it with murder and Cruelty Sixthly That repairing to Councells was a free-act and none ought to be condemned of Contumacy if it stood more with their conveniency to stay at home Seventhly That anciently it was accepted as a reasonable excuse of holy Bishops absenting or withdrawing themselves from any Councell if they vehemently suspected ought would be acted therein prejudiciall to the Truth lest their though not active included concurrence might be interpreted a countenancing thereof Eightly Our English Bishops were imployed in feeding their flocks and governing their Churches and could not be spared from their charge without prejudice to their consciences Ninthly The members of the Councell of Trent both Bishops and Abbots were by oath pregaged to the Pope to defend and maintain his authority against all the world Lastly in what capacity should the English Clergy appear in this Councell They could not as free-persons to debate matters therein beeing pre-condemned for Hereticks by Pope Julius They would not come as Offendors to hear the Sentence pronounced against themselves which they had heard of before What effect this Letter produced I finde not sure I am no Papists as yet have made an effectuall refutation of the reasons rendered therein 43. The Bells of S t. Peters in Westminster had strangely rung the changes these last thirty yeers Westminster Col. Church re-sounded by Q Eliz. Within which time first it was a stately and rich Covent of Benedictine Monks Secondly it was made a Collegiate Church of Dean and Prebendaries by King Henry the eighth Thirdly by the same King is was made an Episcopall See and Thomas Thirby who having roasted the Churches Patrimony surrendred it to the spoile of Courtiers the first and last Bishop thereof Fourthly Queen Mary re-seated the Abbot and Monks in the possession thereof who were outed after her Death Lastly this yeer Queen Elizabeth converted it again into a Collegiate Church founding therein maintenance for one Dean twelve Prebendaries as many old souldiers past service for Almsmen and fourty Scholars who in due time are preferred to the Universities so that it hath proved one of the most renowned Seminaries of Religion and learning in the whole nation 44. Pope Pius though unsuccessfull in his addresses last yeer to the Queen 1561 yet was not so disheartened The Pope trieth again in â—am to reduce the Queen but that once more he would try what might be effected therein To which purpose he imployed the Abbot of Martinegi with most loving letters unto her desiring leave to come over into England But the Queen knowing it less difficulty and danger to keep him Anno Dom. 1562. then to cast him out of her Dominions forbad his entrance into the Realme as against the Laws of the Land So that he was fain to deliver his Errand and receive his answer and that a deniall at distance in the Low-Countries As little successe had the Bishop of Viterbo the Popes Nuncio to the King of France secretly dealing with S r. N. Throgmorton the Queens Agent there to perswade her to send Embassadors to the Councell of Trent which for the reasons afore mentioned was justly refused 45. S r. Edward Carne the Queens Leger at Rome The death of Sr. Edward Carne Doctor of Civill Law Knighted by the Emperour Charles the fifth pretended that as the Queen would not suffer the Popes Nuncio to come into England so the Pope would not permit him to depart Rome Whereas indeed the cunning old man was not detained but detained himself so well pleased was he with the place and his office therein Where soon after he died the last Leger of the English Nation to Rome publickly avowed in that imployment 46. This yeer the Spire of Pauls-Steeple covered with lead strangely fell on fire Pauls Steeple burnt down attributed by severall Persons to sundry Causes Some that it was casually blasted with lightning others that it was mischevously done by Art Magick And others and they the truest done by the negligence of a Plummer carelessly leaving his coals therein The fire burnt for five full hours in which time it melted all the lead of the Church only the stone Arches escaping the fury thereof but by the Queens bounty and a Collection from the Clergy it was afterwards repaired only the blunt Tower had not the top thereof sharpned into a Spire as before 47.
and the Scotch in the minority of King James exacted it of Noblemen Gentlemen and Courtiers which here was extended onely to men of Ecclesiastical function Not that the Queen and State was careless of the spiritual good of others leaving them to live and believe as they list but because charitably presuming that where Parishes were provided of Pastors Orthodox in their judgments they would by Gods blessing on their preaching work their people to conformity to the same opinions * Querie about the 20 Article whether shufled in or no. Some question there is about a clause in the twentieth Article whether originally there or since interpolated Take the whole a Pag. 98. Article according to the common Edition therof Twentieth Article of the Authority of the Church The Church hath power to decree Rites or Ceremonies and authority in controversies of faith And yet it is not lawful for the Church to ordain any thing that is contrary to Gods word neither may it so expound one place of Scripture that it be repugnant to another Wherefore although the Church be a Witness and keeper of holy writ yet as it ought not to decree any thing against the same so besides the same ought it not to enforce any thing to be believed for necessity of salvation Take along with this the bitter invective of a modern b Mr Burton in his Apologie Minister who thus laieth it on with might and main on the backs of Bishops for some unfair practice herein in an epistle of his written to the Temporal Lords of His Majesties Privy Councel reckoning up therein Fourteen Innovations in the Church The Prelates to justifie their proceedings have forged a new Article of Religion brought from Rome which gives them full power to alter the Doctrine and Discipline of our Church at a blow and have foisted it into the twentieth Article of our Church And this is in the last edition of the Articles Anno 1628. in affront of his Majesties Declaration before them The clause forged is this The Church that is the Bishops as they expound it hath power to decree rites and ceremonies and authoritie in matters of faith This clause is a forgery fit to be examined and deeply censured in the Star-chamber For it is not to bee found in the Latin or English Articles of Edward 6 or Queen Elizabeth ratified by Parliament And if to forge a Will or writing be censurable in the Star-chamber which is but a wrong to a private man How much more the forgery of an Article of Religion to wrong the whole Church and overturn Religion which concerns all our souls 57. Such as deal in niceties discover some faltering from the truth in the very words of this grand Delator The accuser his first mistake For the Article saith that The Church hath authority in controversies of faith He chargeth them with challenging authority in matters of Faith Here some difference betwixt the terms For matters of faith which all ought to know and believe for their souls health are so plainly setled by the Scriptures that they are subject to no alteration by the Church which notwithstanding may justly challenge a casting voice in some controversies of faith as of less importance to salvation 58. But to come to the main matter The dubious appearing of this clause this clause in question lieth at a dubious posture at in and out sometimes inserted sometimes omitted both in our written and printed copies Inserted in The originall of the Articles 1562 as appeareth under the hand of a Publick Notary whose inspection and attestation is only decisive in this case So also Anno 1593. and Anno 1605. and Anno 1612. all which were publick and authentick Editions Omitted in The English and Latine Articles set forth 1571. Anno Dom. 1563. Anno Regin Eliza. 5. when they were first ratified by Act and whose being as obligatory to punishment beares not date nine yeers before from their composition in Convocation but hence forward from their confirmation in Parliament And now to match the credit of private Authours in some equality we will weigh M r. Rogers Chaplain to Arch-Bishop Whitgift inserting this clause in his Edition 1595. against D r. Mocket Chaplain to Arch-Bishop Abbot omitting it in his Latine translation of our Articles set forth 1617. 59. Arch-bishop Laud Arch-Bishop Land his opinion in the point in a speech which he made in the Star-Chamber inquiring into the cause why this clause is omitted in the printed Articles 1571. thus expresseth himself * * In his speech made Iune 14. 1637. pag. 65. Certainly this could not be done but by the malicious cunning of that opposite Faction And though I shall spare dead mens names where I have not certainty Yet if you be pleased to look back and consider who they were that governed businesses in 1571. and rid the Church allmost at their pleasure and how potent the Ancestors of these Libellers began then to grow you will think it no hard matter to have the Articles printed and this clause left out I must confess my self not so well skilled in Historicall Horsemanship as to know whom his Grace designed for the Rider of the Church at that time It could not be Arch-Bishop Parker who though discreet and moderate was sound and sincere in pressing conformity Much less was it Grindall as yet but Bishop of London who then had but little and never much influence on Church-Matters The Earle of Leicester could not in this phrase be intended who alike minded the insertion or omission of this or any other Article As for the non-Conformists they were so far at this time from riding the Church that then they first began to put foot in stirrup though since they have dismounted those whom they found in the saddle In a word concerning this clause whether the Bishops were faulty in their addition or their opposites in their Substraction I leave to more cunning State-Arithmeticians to decide 60. One Article more we will request the Reader to peruse An Article to confirme the Homilies made in King Edward his reign as the subject of some historicall debates which thereon doth depend 35. Article of Homilies The second Booke of Homilies the severall titles whereof we have joyned under this Article doth contain a godly and wholsome Doctrine and necessary for these times as doth the former Booke of Homilies which were set forth in the time of Edward the sixth and therefore we judge them to be read in Churches by the Ministers diligently and distinctly that they may be understood of the People See we here the Homilies ranked into two formes Anno Regin Eliza. 4. The first such as were made in the Raign of Edward the sixth being twelve in number Of which the tenth of obedience to Magistrates was drawn up at or about Kets Rebellion in a dangerous juncture of time For as it is observed of the Gingles or S t.
Anthony his fire that it is mortall if it come once to clip and encompasse the whole body So had the North-East Rebels in Norfolke met and united with the South-East Rebels in Devonshire in humane apprehension desperate the consequence of that conjuncture 61. The second forme of Homilies As also those in Q Eliz. are those composed in the Raign of Queen Elizabeth amounting to one and twenty concluding with one against Rebellion For though formerly there had been one in King Edwards dayes for obedience yet this was conceived no superfluous tautologie but a necessary gemination of a duty in that seditious age wherein dull schollers needed to have the same lesson often taught unto them 62. They are penned in a plain stile The use of Homilies accommodated to the capacities of the Hearers being loth to say of the Readers the Ministers also being very simple in that age Yet if they did little good in this respect they did no harme that they preached not strange Doctrines to their people as too many vent new darknesses in our dayes For they had no power to broach Opinions who were only employed to deliver that liquor to them which they had received from the hands of others better skilled in Religion then themselves 63. However some behold these Homilies Their authenticall necessity questioned as not sufficiently legitimated by this Article to be for their Doctrine the undoubted issue of the Church of England alledging them composed by private men of unknown names who may probably be presumed at the best but the Chaplains of the Arch-Bishops under whom they were made Hence is it that some have tearmed them Homely Homilies others a popular * Mr. Mountuga in his appello Caesarem discourse or a Doctrine usefull for those times wherein they were set forth I confesse what is necessary in one age may be less needfull in another but what in one age is godly and wholsome Doctrine characters of commendation given by the aforesaid Article to the Homilies cannot in another age be ungodly and unhealthfull as if our faith did follow fashions and truth alter with the times * 2 Sam. 17. like Aâ—hitophell his Counsell though good in it self yet not at some seasons But some are concerned to decry their credits as much contrary to their judgement more to their practise especially seeing the second Homily in the second book stands with a spunge in one hand to wipe out all pictures and a hammer in the other to beat down all Images of God and Saints erected in Churches And therefore such use these Homilies as an upper garment girting them close unto or casting them from them at pleasure allowing and alledging them when consenting denying and disclaiming them when opposite to their practise or opinions 64. The Religion in England being setled according to these Articles which soon after were published Rastall writes against Bp. Jewel the first Papist that fell foule upon them was William Râ—stall Nephew to S r. Thomas More by Elizabeth his Sister and a great Lawyer Yet we beleeve not him * Pitzaeus de Ang. Scriptor pag. 764. that telleth us he was one of the two Chief justices as knowing the * See Sr. Henry Spelmâ—n his glâ—â—sary in Indic contrary However he was very knowing in our common law Witnesse his collections of statutes and comments thereon with other works in that faculty But this veteranus Jurisconsutus was vix Tyro Theologus shewing rather zeal to the cause then ability to defend it in those Books which he set forth against BP Jewell 65. No eminent English Protestant died this yeer The death of Dr. Smith but great grief among the Romanists for the loss of D r. Richard Smith Kings professour of Divinity in Oxford till outed by Peter Martyr Whereupon he forsook the land returned in the Raign of Queen Mary went back after her death into the Low-Countries where he was made Dean of S t. Peters in Doway and appointed by King Philip the second first Divinity professor in that new erectd Vniversity His * Pitzaeus de Ang. Script pag. 761. party much complain that his strong parts were disadvantaged with so weak sides and low voice Amo Regin Lliza 5. though indeed too loud his railing against the truth as appears by his Books 66. The English Bishops conceiving themselves impowered by their Canons The Original of Puritans began to shew their authority in urging the Clergy of their Diocess to subscribe to the Liturgie Ceremonies and Discipline of the Church and such as refused the same were branded with the odious name of Puritanes 67. A name which in this notion first began in this yeer The Homonymie of the tearm 1564 6. and the grief had not been great if it had ended in the same The Philosopher banisheth the term which is polysaemon that is subject to several senses out of the Predicaments as affording too much Covert for cavill by the latitude thereof On the same account could I wish that the word Puritan were banished common discourse because so various in the acceptions thereof We need not speak of the ancient Cathari or Primitive Puritans sufficiently known by their Hereticall opinions Puritan here was taken for the Opposers of the Hierarchie and Church-service as resenting of Superstition But prophane mouths quickly improved this Nick-name therewith on every occasion to abuse pious people some of them so far from opposing the Liturgie that they endeavoured according to the instructions thereof in the preparative to the Confession to accompany the Minister with a PURE heart and laboured as it is in the Absolution for a life PURE and holy We will therefore decline the word to prevent exceptions which if casually slipping from our pen the Reader knoweth that only Non-conformists are thereby intended 68. These in this age were divided into two ranks Mr. Fox a moderate Nonconformist Some milde and moderate contented only to enjoy their own conscience Others fierce and fiery to the disturbance of Church and State Amongst the former I recount the Principall Father John Fox for so Queeu Elizabeth termed him summoned as I take it by Arch-Bishop Parker to subscribe that the generall reputation of his piety might give the greater countenance to Conformity The old man produced the new-Testament in Greek to this saith he will I subscribe But when a subscription to the Canons was required of him he refused it saying I have nothing in the Church save a Prebenâ— a Salisbuâ—y and much good may it do you if you will take it away from me However such respect did the Bishops most formerly his Fellow-Exiles bear to his age parts and pains that he continued his place till the day of his death who though no friend to the Ceremonies was otherwise so devout in his carriage that as his nearest relation surviving hath informed me he never entred any Church without expressing solemn reverence therein 69.
very yeer these three were cited to appear before Edmuna Grindall BP Their judgements of the Queen of London one who did not run of himself yea would hardly answer the spur in pressing conformity the BP asked them this question Have we not a godly Prince a The Register of 〈◊〉 pag. 33. speak is she evill To which they made their severall answers in manner following William White What a question is that the fruits do shew Thomas Rowland No but the Servants of God are persecuted under her Robert Hawkins Why this question the Prophet answereth in the Psalms How can they have understanding that work iniquity spoyling my peoplâ— and that extoll vanity Wonder not therefore if the Queen proceeded severely against some of them commanding them to be put into Prison though still their Party daily increased 11. Nicholas Wotton died this year Dean at the same time of Canterbury and Yorke The death of Dr. Wotton so that these two Metropolitan Churches so often contesting about their Priviledges were reconciled in his preferment He was Doctour of both Laws and some will say of both Gospels who being Privie Councellour to King Henry the Eighth Edward the Sixth Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth never overstrained his conscience such his oylie compliance in all alterations However he was a most Prudent man and happily active in those many Embassies wherein he was employed 12. The Romanists were neither ignorant not to observe 9. 1568 Harding and Saunders Bishop it in England nor idle not to improve the advantage lately given them by the discords betwixt the Bishops and Nonconformists And now to strengthen their Party two most active fugitive Priests Thomas Harding and Nicholas Saunders return into England and that Episcopall power which they had lately received from the Pope they largely exercised on the Papists 1. Absolving all English in the Court of Conscience who returned to the bosome of their Church 2. Dispensing with them in cases of irregularity saving such which proceeded from wilfull murder 3. Even from irregularity of heresie b Camdens Eliz. in this year on condition that the Party to be absolved refrained three years from the Ministery of the Altar Very earnest they were in advancing the Catholick Cause and perverted very many to their own Erroneous opinions 13. Mary Queen of Scots 10. May 17. ill used at home by her own Subjects made an escape into England Q of Scots comes into England and landed at Wirkington in Cumberland the Statepart of whose sufferings we leave to Civill Historians confining our selves to the imprinted passages concerning Religion beginning with her letter to the Pope Most Holy Father Anno Dom. 1568. Anno Regin Eliza. 10. AFter the kissing of your most holy feet Her letter to Pope Pius Quintus hi herâ—o never printed the Copy whereof was as with many other rarities bestowed on me by James Arch-Bishop of Armagh I having been advertised that my Rebels and their Fautours that retain them in their Countries Nove 30. have wrought so effectually by their practises that it hath been related unto the King of Spain my Lord and good Brother that I am become variable in the Catholick Religion although I have within some dayes past written to your Holinesse devoutly to kiss your feet and recommending me unto you I do now again most humbly beseech you to hold me for a most devout and a most obedient Daughter of the Holy Catholick Roman Church and not to give faith unto those reports which may easily come or shall hereafter come to your ears by means of the false and calumnious speeches which the said Rebels and other of the same Sect have caused to be spread abroad that is to say that I have changed my Religion thereby to deprive me of your Holinesse grace and the favour of other Catholick Princes The same hath touched my heart so much that I could not fail to write again of new to your Holinesse to complain and bemoan my self of the wrongs and of the injuries which they do unto me I beseech the same most humbly to be pleased to write in my favour to the devout Christian Princes and obedient sons of your Holinesse exhorting them to interpose their credit and authority which they have with the Queen of England in whose power I am to obtain of her that she will let me go out of her country whither I came secured by her promises to demand aid of her against my Rebels and if neverthelesse she will retain me by all means yet that she will permit me to exercise my Religion which hath been forbidden to me for which I am grieved and vexed in this Kingdom insomuch as I will give you to understand what subtilties my Adversaries have used to colour these calumniations against me They so wrought that an English Minister was sometimes brought to the place where I am streightly kept which was wont to say certain prayers in the vulgar tongue and because I am not at my own liberty nor permitted to use any other Religion I have not refused to hear him thinking I had committed no errour Wherein neverthelesse most Holy Father if I have offended or failed in that or any thing else I ask misericordia of your Holinesse beseeching the same to pardon and to absolve me and to be sure and certain that I have never had any other will then constantly to live the most devout and most obedient Daughter of the Holy Catholick Roman Church in which I will live and die according to your Holinesse advises and precepts I offer to make such amends and pennance that all Catholick Princes especially your Holinesse as Monarch of the world shall have occasion to rest satisfied and contented with me In the mean time I will devoutly kiss your Holinesse feet praying God long to conserve the same for the benefit of his Holy Church Written from Castle a a The Lord Scroop his house in Yorke shire where Sr. Fra. Knowls was her keeper Boulton the last of November 1568. The most devout and obedient Daughter to your Holinesse the Q of Scotland Widdow of France MARIA I meet not with the answer which his Holinesse returned unto her and for the present leave this Lady in safe custody foreseeing that this her exchange of letters with Forraign Princes and the Pope especially will finally cause her destruction 14. Thomas Young Arch-Bishop of Yorke died at Sheffield June 26. Anno Regin 11. The death of T 〈◊〉 Arch 〈◊〉 of York and was buried in his own Cathedrall He plucked down the great Hall at Yorke built by Thomas his predecessour five hundred yeers before so far did plumâ—i sacra fames desire to gain by the leade prevail with him Yet one presumeth to avouch that all that lead in effect proved but dross unto him being a S. 〈◊〉 Harington in his addition to Bp. Godwins catalogue in fine defeated of the
Queen to more severity and make Her gird Her government closer to their sides who thought to shake it off This was apparent by the wofull experience of the excommunication denounced against King Henry the eighth Yea Watson Bishop of Lincolne if his b Watsons Quodlibets pag. 260. namesake may be credited was exceedingly grieved at the Popes proceedings herein foreseeing the inconvenience would thence arise This same Watson was he who in the first of Queen Elizabeth would in all hast by his own bare Episcopal power have excommunicated Her but now older and wiser mollified with ten years durance he altered his opinion 6. Others were unsatisfied in the Authenticalness of the instrument who never did or durst see the original and were unresolved whether the copies were sufficiently attested 7. Others were perplexed in point of conscience how far they were bound to obey herein seeing the law of nature obligeth the wife in duty to her husband excommunicated and the same reason is of the servant to the Master Subject to the Prince 8. Lastly Others were troubled in point of policy having their persons and estates in the Queens power and Bannes the Schoolman pleadeth that Subjects are not bound to desert or resist their Prince when such actions necessarily inferr danger of death and loss of goods But leaving them to have their scruples satisfied by their Confessours this causelesse curse to Queen Elizabeth was turn'd into a blessing and as the Barbarians looked when S t. Paul having the viper upon a Acts 28. 6. his hand should have swoln and falne down dead whil'st he shooke it off into the fire without any hurt or harme so Papists expected when the Queen should have miserably expired stung to the heart with this excommunication when She nothing frighted thereat in silence slighted and neglected it without the least dammage to Her power or person and no whit the less loy'd of Her subjects or fear'd of Her enemies And most false it is which Sanders b De Schism Anglicano pag. 372. reports that She by the mediation of some great men secretly laboured in vain in the Court of Rome to procure a Revocation of the Popes sentence against Her as what another * An Italian in the life of Pius Quintus relateth how She was wont to say that the thing it self grieved Her not so much as because done by P. Pius whose Election and life she helâ— for miraculous 26. This year two eminent Bishops The death of Bp. Barlow and Bourn once of the same Cathedral but different Religions ended their lives William Barlow D r. of Divinity Canon of S t. Osith then Prior of Bisham successively Bishop of S t. Asaph S t. Davids and Bath and Wells in the dayes of King Edward the sixth Afterwards an exile in the reign of Queen Mary in Germany where he lived in great want and poverty and by Queen Elizabeth he was made Bishop of Chichester where he was buried The other Gilbert Bourne Bishop of Bath and Wells though a zealous Papist yet of a good nature well deserving of his Cathedral and who found also fair usage in his restraint living in free custody with the Dean of Exeter and lies buried in the Parish-Church of Silverton 27. Now was the twelfth year of the Queen fully past with her safety and Honour Popish expectation defeated In which the Credulous Papists trusting the predictions of Southsayers 1570 July 13. had promised to themselves a Golden c Camdens Eliz. in Anno 1570. day as they called it Instead whereof they are likely to finde many Leaden years hereafter And henceforward the seventeenth of November the day of the Queens Inauguration was celebrated with far greater Solemnity then ever before Saint Hugh being for fourty four years left out of our Calenders to make Room for Her Majesty And John Felton who fastned the Popes Bull to the Palace of London Aug. 8. being taken and refusing to fly was hanged on a Gibbet before the Popes Palace 28. Hugh Price D r. of the Civill Law The foundation of Jesus Col. in Oxford procured the foundation of a Colledge in Oxford on a Ground where White-hall had been formerly situated which with Edifices and Gardens thereto belonging being then in the Crown Queen Elizabeth gave to so pious a use and therefore is stiled the Foundress in this Mortmain However the said Doctor inscribed these following verses over the Gate when the Building of the Colledge was but begun Struxit Hugo Pricius tibi clara Palatia Jesu Vt Doctor Legum Pectora Docta daret Hugh Price this Palace did to Jesus Build That a Laws Doctor Learned men might yield But an Oxford a Pitz. de Ang. Ox. pag. 37. Author telleth us that a Satyrical Pen did under-write with Wit and Wagary enough these following verses Anno Dom. 1570 Nondum struxit Hugo vix fundamenta Locavit Det Deus ut possit dicere struxit Hugo Hugh hath not Built it yet may it be said He Built it who hath scarce the Ground-work Laid But no doubt the Scholars therein at their first admission know how to justifie their reputed Founders words by the Figure of Prolepsis and can tell you that what is well begun is half finished Principalls D r. David Lewis * This Coll. hath had ten Principals whereas Trin. Coll. in the same University founded 14. years before hath had but five Presidents D r. of Laws 1. D r. Lloyd D r. of Law and Dean of the Arches 2. D r. Griffin Lloyd Chanc. of Oxon 3. D r. Fra Bevans 4. D r. Jo. Williams Marg. Prof. 5. Griffith Powell Bac. of Law 6. Francis Mansell D. D. Fellow of All-Souls 7. He resigned his place to S r. Eubule Thelwel one of the Masters of the Chancery conceiving he might be more serviceable to the Colledge S r. Eubule Thelwel K. 8. D r. Francis Mansel rechosen 9. Michael Roberts D. D. 10. Bishops Morgan Owen Bishop of Landaffe Thomas Howel Bishop of Bristoll A most excellent Preacher Benefactors Herbert Westfalling BP of Hereford Hen. Rowland BP of Bangor Griffith Lloyd D r. of Law Griffith Powell John Williams D r. of Divinity S r Eubule Thelwell K. who made a Court in a manner four-square builded and wainscotted the Hall perfected the Chappel with a curious and costly Roof c. Mistres Jane Wood widdow of Owen Wood Dean of Armagh Learned-writers James Howel an elegant writer So that in the year 1634. It had one Principall sixteen Fellows sixteen Scholers most of the ancient British Nation besides officers and servants of the Foundation and other Students All which made up the Number of one hundred and nine 29. Hitherto Papists generally without regret The first beginning of Recusancie repaired to the publike places of Divine Service and were present at our Prayers Sermons and Sacraments What they thought in their hearts He knew who knoweth hearts but in outward conformity
to return into his native Land and died quietly neere the City of London 6. The second The death of Nicholas Harpsfield Nicholas Harpsfield bred first in Winchester School then New Colledge in Oxford where he proceeded Doctor of Law and afterward became Arch-Deacon of Canterbury Under King Edward the 6 th he banished himself under Queen Mary he returned and was advanced And under Queen Elizabeth imprisoned for denying Her Supremacy Yet such was his milde usage in restraint that he had the opportunity to write much therein and amongst the rest his Ecclesiastical History no less learnedly then painfully peformed and abating his Partiality to his own Interest well deserving of all posterity He wrote also six dialogues in favour of his Religion but because in durance he durst not set it forth in his own but under the Name of Alan Cope Yet lest truth should be conceal'd and friend defraud friend of his due praise he caused these Capitall Letters to be ingraved at the end of his Book A. H. L. N. H. E. V. E. A. C. Hereby mystically meaning Auctor Hujus Libri Nicholaus Harpesfeldus Edidit Verò Eum Aalnus Copus He died this year at London in prison after 20. years restraint leaving behind him the general reputation of a Religious man 7. The third The death of Gregory Martin Gregory Martin born at Macfield in Sussex bred with Campian in St. Iohns Colledge in Oxford Tutor to Philip Earl of Arundel eldest son to Thomas Duke of Norfolke Afterwards he went over beyond Sea and became Divinity Professor in the Colledge of Rhemes died there October 28. and is buried with a large Epitaph under a plain monument 8. I shall now withdraw my self Letter History best History or at leastwise stand by a silent spectator whilst I make room for far my betters to come forth and speak in the present controversie of Church Government Call it not Cowardize but count it Caution in me if desirous in this difference to lie at a close-guard and offer as little as may be on either side Whilst the Reader shall behold the Masters of Defence on both sides engaged therein in these following letters of State Baronius the great Roman Annalist was wont to say Epistolaris Historia est optima Historia that is the best History which is collected out of Letters How much of the Acts of the Apostles especially for the regulation of time is contained in the Epistles of S t. Paul Of the Primitive History the most Authenticall part is what is gathered out of the letters of the Fathers and in like manner the true estate of Ecclesiasticall affairs in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth may be extracted out of the following despatches and their returns exhibiting the inclinations of their Authors in pure Naturalls without any adulterated addition and therefore the surest for others instruction and safest for my own protection 9. But one thing I must clear in our entrance thereon Objection against Letter want of Date answered in excuse that these Letters are Dateless as to the day and moneth a great omission which I have seen in many Originalls whose Authors so minded the matter that they neglected the time the present dispatching of them being date enough to their purpose though now the want thereof leaves Posterity at a loss A Blew Coat without a Badge is but a white Coat in effect as nothing informing the Beholder to what Lord the Bearer thereof doth relate And as little instructive will some say are these Letters as to the point of Chronologie But be it known that no Readers stomack can be so sharp set on Criticalness of Chronologie Anno. Dom. 1583. but that being fed with the certainty of the year He will not be famisht with the uncertainty of the moneth or day Anno Regin Eliza. 26. Indeed as such whose names are casually omitted in the Register may recover the truth of their age by a Comparative Computation of their years who were born about the same time so by the mixture and comparing of these dateless Letters with those having date of secular affairs I could Competently have collected and inserted the time save that I loath to obtrude any thing conjecturall on the readers belief But we must begin with the ensuing Petition as the ground-work of all the rest The Ministers of Kent to the Privie Councel MAy it please your Honours of your great and wonted favour towards the distressed The petition of the Kentish Ministers to consider these following Whereas we have been called to subscribe in the County of Kent to certain Articles propounded by my Lords Grace of Canterbury unto the Ministers and Preachers The first concerning Her Majesties authority The second concerning no contrariety to the word of God in the Book of Common-Prayer and administration of the Sacraments the book of ordering Bishops Priests and Deacons And the third that we beleeve all things in the book of the Articles of Religion to be agreeable to the word of God Whereupon all have most willingly offered to subscribe unto the other two And being pronounced in the open Court Contumaces reservata poenâ and so refer'd to answer at Law the 11 and 13 of February Which we feared would be prosecuted with much trouble and no resolution to our consciences we amongst the rest repaired with that carefull avoiding that we could of offence to his Lordships Grace to whom when we had the first day made known some of our doubts concerning the first book only many moe in number and as great in weight concerning the first and second and some concerning the third remaining beside we have upon our refusall and record taken by publick notary of one point only from every particular refuser which moved him thereunto and one place of Scripture adjoyned without collection or the reason of the same been suspended from our Ministery by which occasion as we fear that that account which hath been made of the consequence of our cause both in publick sermons and pronouncing of sentence against us namely that in denying to subscribe to the two aforesaid Articles we separated our selves from the Church and condemned the right service of God in prayer and administration of the Sacraments in the Church of England and the Ministry of the same and disobeyed Her Majesties Authority hath been intimated to your Honours So we think it our bound duties most humbly on our knees to beseech your Honours to know and make manifest in our behalf to Her Majesty that which we before the Lord in simplicity protest we in all reverence judge of the authority which is established and the persons which were Authors of those books that they did not only speak but also did highly to the glory of God promote the true Religion of God and the Glorious Gospell of Jesus Christ and that we so esteem of those books and there is nothing in them to cause us to separate our selves
Fecknam whence he fetcht his name Bred a Benedictâ—ne Monke in the Abbey of Evesham where he subscribed with the rest of his Order to the resignation of that house into the hands of King Henry the eighth Afterwards he studied in Oxford then applied himself first to Bell Bishop of Worcester and after his death to Bonner of London where he crossed the Proverb like Master like Man the Patron being Cruel the Chaplain Kinde to such who in Judgement dissented from him he never dissembled his religion being a zealous Papist and under King Edward the sixth suffered much for his Conscience 35. In the Reign of Queen Mary His Courtesy to Protestants he was wholy imployed in doing good offices for the afflicted Protestants from the highest to the lowest The Earle of Bedford and who afterwards were of Warwick and Leicester tasted of his kindnesse so did S r John Cheek yea and the Lady Elizabeth her self So interposing his interest with Queen Mary for her enlargement that he incurred her Graces displeasure Hence it is that Papists complain that in the reign of Queen Elizabeth he reaped not a Cropp of Courtesie proportionable to his large seed thereof in the dayes of Queen Mary 36. Queen Mary afterwards preferred him from being Dean of Pauls Made Abbot of Westminster a Sanders de schismate Ang. in the Reign of Q. Mary to be Abbot of Westminster which Church she erected and endowed for Benedictine Monks of which order fourteen only could be found in England then extant since their dissolution which were unmarried unpreferred to Cures and unaltered in their opinions These also were brought in with some difficulty at first and opposition for the Prebendaries of Westminster legally setled in their places would not resigne them till Cardinall Poole partly by compulsion partly by compensation obteined their removall 37. Queen Elizabeth coming to the Crown Q. Elizabeth send eth for him and prossers him preferment sent for Abbot Fecknam to come to her whom the messenger found setting of Elmes in the Orchard of Westminster Abbey But he would not follow the messenger till first he had finished his Plantation which his friends impute to his soul imployed b Reinerius in Apost Bened. pag. 235. in mysticall meditations that as the Trees he there set should spring and sprout many years after his decease So his new Plantation of Benedictine Monks in Westminster should take root and flourish in defiance of all opposition which is but a bold conjecture of others at his thoughts Sure I am those Monks long since are extirpated but how his Trees thrive at this day is to me unknown Coming afterwards to the Queen what discourse passed betwixt them they themselves knew alone some have confidently guessed she proffered him the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury on condition he would conform to her laws which he utterly refused 38. In the Treaty between the Protestants and Papists primo Elizabethae Kindly used in restraint he was present but in what capacity I cannot satisfie my self Surely more then a Disputant amongst whom he was not named Yet not so much as a Moderator And yet his judgement perchance because Abbot and so principall man in that place was c â—Fox Acts Mon. asked with respect and heard with reverence His Moderation being much commended Now although he was often confined sometimes to the Tower sometimes to friends houses and died it seems at last in restraint in Wisbeeich Castle Yet generally be found fair usage from the Protestants He built a Conduit in Holborn and a Crosse in Wisbeeich and relieved the poor wheresoever he came So that Flies flock not thicker about spilo honey then beggars constantly crouded about him 39. Abbot Fecknam thus being dead A recruit of English Benedictines made after Fecknams death the English Benedictines beyond the seas began to bestirr themselves as they were concerned about the continuation of their Order we know some maintain that if any one species or kinde of Creatures be utterly extinct the whole Univers by Sympathy therewith and consciousnesse of its own imperfection will be dissolved And the Catholicks suspected what a sad consequence there would be if this Ancient Order of English Black Monks should suffer a totall and finall defection The best was Vnus homo Nobis there was one and but one Monke left namely Father Sigebert Buckley and therefore before his death provision was made for others to succeed him and they for fear of failing disposed in severall Countries in manner following In Rome 〈…〉 In Valladolit in Spain 1. Father Gregory Sayer 2. Father Thomas Preston 3. Father Anselme of Manchester 4. Father Anthony Martin commonly called Athanasius 1. Father Austine S t. John 2. Father John Mervin 3. Father Marke Lambert 4. Father Maurice Scot. 5. Father George Gervis From these nine new Benedictines the whole Order which hung formerly on a single string was then replenished to a competent and since to a plentifull number 40. Hitherto our English Papists affectionately leaned not to say fondly doâ—â—d on the Queen of Scots 〈…〉 promising themselves great matters from her towards the advancing of their Religon But now they began to fall off in their 〈◊〉 partly because beholding her a confined person unable to free her self and more unlikely to help others partly because all Catholicks come off with losse of life which practized her enlargement As for her Son the King of Scots from whom they expected a settlement of Popery in that land their hopes were lately turned into despairs who had his education on contrary principles 41. Whereupon hereafter they diverted their eyes from the North to the West Unto the King of Spain expecting contrary to the course of nature that their Sun should rise therein in magnifying the might of the King of Spain and his zeal to propagate the Roman Catholick faith And this was the practise of all Jeâ—uites to possess their English proselytes with high opinions of the Spanish power as the Nation designed by Divine providence to work the restitution of their Religion in England 42. In order hereunto Pretending a 〈◊〉 the Crown of England and to hearten their Countrimen some for it appears the result of severall persons employed in the designing and effecting thereof drew up a Title of the King of Spains to the English Crown are much admired by their own party as slighted by the Queen and her Loyall Subjects for being full of falsehoods and forgeries Indeed it is easie for any indifferent Herauld so to derive a pedigree as in some seeming probability to intitle any Prince in Christendome to any Principality in Christendome but such will shrink on serious examination Yea I beleeve Queen Elizabeth might pretend a better Title to the Kingdoms of Leon and Castile in Spain as descended by the house of Yorke from Edmond Earl of Cambridge and his Lady Coheir to King Peter then any Claime that the King of Spain could
make out to the Kingdome of England However much mischief was done hereby many Papists paying their good wishes where they were not due and defrauding the Queen their true creditòr of the allegiance belonging unto her 43. Now did the Queen summon a Parliament Anno Regin Eliza. 30. Anno Dom. 1587. wherein her Majesty appeared not in person An Act without precedent But passed over the presidentship of that her great Councel unto John Whitgift Arch-Bishop of Canterbury William Cecill Lord treasurer and to the Earle of Darby A thing done without precedent when the King at home and in health But the pleasure of so powerful a Princess might create a leading case in things of this nature 44. Wonder not if the Nonconformists were very quiet in this Parliament Good reason why the Nonconformists were quiet Beholding the Arch-Bishop their great adversary in so great power and place However their activity in the next will make their party amends for their stilness in this Session 45. This year ended the doleful life of a distressed Lady The death of Mary Queen of Scotland Mary Queen of Scots whose Triall and Death belongeth to the State Historian She was aged fourty six years passing the last twenty in Imprisonment One of a sharp Wit undaunted Spirit comely person beautiful Face Majestick presence one Reason why Queen Elizabeth declined what the other so much desired a personal conference with Her as unwilling to be either out-shone or even-shone in her own Hemispheare For her morals the belief of moderate men embraceth as middle Courts betwixt Buchanan aspersing and Causinus his Hyperbolical Commending her because zealous in his own Religion 46. She was an excellent Poet Her Poetry both Latine and English of the former I have read a distick made and written by her own hand on a Pane of Glass at Buxton well Buxtona quae calidae celebraris nomine Lymphae * So it is in the Glass I had in my hand though it be celebrabere in Cand. Brit. in Derby-shire Forte mihi posthac non adeunda Vale. Buxton who dost with waters warme excell By me perchance never more seen Farewell And at Fotheringhay-Castle I have read written by Her in a window with a pointed Diamond From the Top of all my Trust Mishap hath lai'd me in the dust But her Adversaries conceive had she not been laid there the happiness of England had been prostrated in the same place She was buried in the Quire of Peterborough and Doctor Wickham Bishop of Lincolne preached her funeral sermon causelessly carped at by the Martin Mar-Prelate as too favourable concerning her final condition though he uttered nothing inconsistent with Charity and Christian discretion 47. Some twenty years after Her Body removed to Westminster King James caused her Corps to be solemnly removed from Peterborough to Westminster where in the south-side of the Chappel of King Henry the seventh he erected a stately monument to her memory and thereon this Epitaph wherein such cannot but commend the Piety of her Son who will not believe all the praises of his Mother D. O. M. MAriae Stuartae Scotorum Reginae Franciae Dotariae Jacobi V. Scotorum Regis Filiae Haeredis unicae Henrici VII Ang. Regis ex Margareta majori Natu Filia Jacobi IIII Regi Scotorum matrimonio copulata proneptis Edwardi IIII. Angliae Regis ex Elizabetha Filiarum natu maxima abneptis Francisci II. Gallorum Regis conjugis Coronae Angliae dum vixit certae indubitatae haeredis Jacobi magnae Brittanniae monarchae potentissimi matris Stirpe verè Regiâ antiquissima prognata erat Anno Dom. 1587. maximis Totius Europae Principibus Agnatione Cognatione conjuncta Anno Regin Eliza. 30. exquisitissimis Animi corporis dotibus ornamentis cumulatissima Verum ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter strenuè sed frustrà cum malevolorum obtreclationibus timidorum suspitionibus inimicorum capitalium insidijs conflictata esset tandem inaudito infesto Regibus exemplo securi percutitur Et contempto mundo devicta morte lassato Carnifice Christo Servatori animae salutem Jacobi Filio spem Regni posteritatis universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè intrepidè Câ—rvicem Regiam securi maledictae subjecit vitae caducae sortem cum coelestis Regni perennitate commutavit Besides this there is a long inscription in verses one distich whereof I remember because it is the same in effect with what was made of Maud the Empress On Maud Magna Ortu majorque Viro sed maxima Partu Hic jacet Henrici Filia sponsa Parens On Queen Mary Magna Viro major Natu sed maxima Partu Conditor hic Regis Filia sponsa Parens So that it is no disgrace for a Queen to weare part of an Epitaph at the second hand with some little alteration 48. About this time it was A designe propounded that some Privie Councellors endeavoured to perswade Queen Elizabeth to raise and foment a difference betwixt the Pope and King of Spain and to assist the former not as Pope but temporal Prince by her shipping to regain Naples detained from him by the Spanish King They alledged the designe advantagious to work a diversion of Spanish forces and prevent an invasion of her own Land 49. But her Majesty would not listen to the motion to entertain Compliance in any capacity And blasted by the Queen on any Conditions with the Pope as dishonourable in her self distastful to the Protestant Princes nor would she touch Pitch in jest for fear of being defiled in earnest but crushed the designe in the birth thereof 50. A first onset was now made by the Nonconformists against the Hierarchie Conformity to the height though the more they opposed it the more the Queen did Countenance their persons and preserve their power In so much that she would not in Lent feed on any fish as forbidden by the Canons of the Church until she had first attained a solemn * Camdens Eliz. Manuscript shortly likely to be Printed Licence from the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and every year of her life renew'd the same 51. The power of the high Commission began now to extend far and penalties to fall heavie on offenders Whereupon the favourers of the Nonconformists much opposed it in their printed books some questioning the Court as not warranted by Law others taxing their proceedings as exceeding their Commission but hear their Arguments on both sides Against the High Commission It is pretended founded on the Statute primo Elizabethae wherein the Parliament impowered the Queen by her Letters patents to appoint Commissioners to punish Offendors in Ecclesiastical Causes But no mention therein of Temporall penalties and therefore the Commissioners are to confine themselves to Church Censures by Excommunicating
c. illegally inflicting any other punishments Such Commissioners proceeding against Offender by Attachment Fine or Imprisonment are contrary to the express words of Carta Magna providing that no free man shall be taken or imprisoned or be disseised of his free hold and liberty and but by the lawful judgement of his Peers or of the Law of the Land Their whole Commission is void in Law because it beareth date in July but was not signed till November next after contrary to the Statute which enjoyneth that Letters patents should be dated the day of their delivery into Chancery or else they shall be void For the High Commission The words in the Statute run thus they shall have full power and authority by vertue of this Act and of the Letters patents under your Highness your Heirs and successors to Exercise Vse execute all the promises according to the Tenor and effect of the said Letters patents any matter or cause to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding Now their Letters patents inable them to Attach Fine or Imprison c. in doing whereof they are sufficiently impowered by the Commission When Carta Magna was made Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction though it was de jure it was not de facto in the King Whereby it plainly appears that those words related not to the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction but only to Crimes belonging to the Common Law But since the Parliament hath declared Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction in the Queen the Ecclesiastical persons might impose such penalties even to the Condemning of Hereticks though never tri'd by a Jury It appeareth by the Preamble of that Statute that the words cannot be stretched to Letters patents of that nature but belong only to such to private persons wherein Grantees are unjustly expelled out of their right by colour of Letters patents bearing an elder date But the most general exception against the High Commission was this that proceeding ex officio mero by way of enquiry against such whom they pleased to suspect they tendered unto them an Oath which was conceived unjust that in Cases Criminal a party should be forced to discover what might be penal to himself The Lawfulness of which Oath was learnedly canvassed with Arguments on both sides Against the Oath ex Officio The Common Laws have ever rejected and impugned it never put in Ure by any civil Magistrate in the Land but as it is corruptly crept in amongst other abuses by the sinister practises and pretences of the Romish Prelates and Clergimen And where loss of Life Liberty or good Name may ensue the Common Law hath forbidden such Oath It is contrary to the Fundamental Law of Liberty Nemo tenetur seipsum prodere It appeareth by the Lord Dyer's Book that one Hynde called before the Commissioners Ecclesiastical for Vsury refused to swear whereupon he was committed But upon an Information in the Common pleas he had a Corpus cum causa to remove him so as it seemeth the Judges were then of Opinion that the Commissioners could not give him such an Oath Though such proceedings ex officio were practised by the Popish Prelates against the Saints and Servants of God Yet it was never used by Protestants in their Ecclesiastical Censures The Justice of the Land detesteth that the Judge should himself be an Accuser For by Law no man may be Accuser and Witness Inditer and Jurer therefore much less Judg Accuser which notwithstanding he is that tendereth the Oath ex Officio Even the Heathen Romans were so Christian that by antient custome no Vestal Virgin or * Gellius lib. 10 câ—p 15. Flamen of Jupiter was restrained to swear whereof * Plutarch problems 43. Plutarch rendreth three Reasons First because an Oath is a kinde of torture to a free man Secondly it is absurd in smaller matters not to credit their words who in higher matters touching God are believed Thirdly an Oath in case they were forsworne draweth a curse on them a detestable Omination towards the Priests of God And why may not as much be allowed to the true Ministers of the Gospel The Scripture which ought to be the Rule of our Actions affords neither precepts nor precedent of such proceedings where Witnesses were produced and the Accusers brought face to face William Tindal a worthy Martyr in his * Pag. 208. Comment on the fifth of Matthew saith plainly that a Judge ought not to compel a man to swear against himself No Protestant Church beyond the Seas hath made use of such tyrannical proceedings For the Oath ex Officio It is true To give this Oath to the Defendent in Causes of Life and Death is contrary to the Justice of the Land But where Life or Limbe is not concerned it is usually tendered in Chancery Court of Requests Councel of Marches and Councel in the North yea in other Courts of Record at Westminster where the Judges time out of minde by Corporal Oath did examine any person whom in discretion they suspected to have dealt lewdly about any Writ Returne entrie of Rule pleading or any such like Matter not being Capital It is granted But with all Proditus per deruntiationem Famam c. tenetur seipsum offendere Some faults are simply secret no way bruited or published abroad in which cases the person guilty is not bound to make Confession thereof though urged on his Oath to any Officer Civil or Ecclesiastical But if once discovery be made by Presentment Denunciation Fame c. according to Law then is not the fault meerly secret but revealed in some sort to the Magistrate or abroad who for avoiding Scandal to Christian Religion and Reformation of the Party may thus inquire of the Offence to see it redressed and punished There is no such report in the Lord Dyer all that is extant is only this Marginal Note upon Skroggs his case in Michaelmas Terme 18. of Elizabeth Simile M. 18. fol. per Hynde qui noluit jurare coram justiciariis Ecclesiasticis super Articulos pro usura Which seems added by some unskilful person it being improbable so learned a Judge would have termed the Commissioners Justiciarios Ecclesiasticos Besides this cause of Hynde can no where else be found Certain Commissioners whereof some Bishops some privie Councellers some Civilians and some Judges and Common Lawyers in the Reign of K. Edward the sixth charged BP Bonner with a corporal Oath * For Act Mon. sol 1512. ex Officio to answer to questions ministred unto him and for resusal he was pronounced * For Acts Mon. sol 1516. contumacious The like Oath in matter criminal and Penal was tendered to * For Acts Mon. sol 1536. Stephen Gardener at appeareth by the sentence of his deprivation of the Bishoprick of Winchester The Laws Civil and Ecclesiastical hold not the Judge proceeding of office to be an Accuser but that whereupon the Enquiry is grounded to represent the Accusation By the granting of this peculiar priviledge to these
muster their hitherto invisible forces to storm the Fleet and rescue their friends therein A third sort beheld Wigington the writer of these words as one but of the soberer sort of distracted men and therefore in vain do stai'd heads make serious comments on light mens random-expressions where the knot is neither to be untied nor cut but east away 30. The king of Scots writs in favour of the Non-conformists Now the principall pillars of the Presbyterian party being some in restraint more in trouble all in fear applied themselves by their secret solicitors to James King of Scotland and procured his letter to the Queen in their behalf seconded with another to the same effect They conceived so potent a Petitioner must needs prevail especially in this juncture of time the Queen having lately since she put his mother to death Adulced him with fair language and kind carriage This Letter was sent to one M r. Johnson a Scotch Merchant in London by him presented to the Queen perused by her Majesty and remitted to her Privie-Councell but behold the Tenour thereof RIght Excellent 34. 1591. high and mighty Princess our dearest Sister and Cousin in our heartiest manner We recommend us unto you Hearing of the apprehension of M r. Vdall and M r. Cartwright and certain other Ministers of the Evangel within your Realm Of whose good erudition and faithfull travels in the Church we hear a very credible commendation howsoever that their diversity from the Bishops and others of your Clergy in matters touching them in conscience hath been a mean by their dilation to work them your misliking at this present we cannot weighing the duty which we owe to such as are afflicted for their conscience in that profession but by our most effectuous and earnest Letter interpone us at your hands to stay any harder usage of them for that cause Requesting your most earnestly that for our cause and intercession it may please you to let them be relieved of their present strait Anno Dom. 1591. Anno Regin Eliza. 34. and whatsoever further accusation or pursuit depending on that ground respecting both their former merit in setting forth the Evangell the simplicity of their conscience in this defence which cannot well be their let by compulsion and the great slander which could not fail to fall out upon their further streighting for any such occasion Which we assure us your zeal to Religion besides the expectation we have of your good will to pleasure us will willingly accord to our request havâ—ng such proofs from time to time of or like disposition to you in any matters which you recommend unto us and thus right excellent right high and mighty Princes our dear sister and Cousin we commit you to Gods protection Edenburgh June 12. 1591. This letter prevailed little with the Queen nor do I finde that the king of Scotland was discontented thereat Princes politickly understanding their mutual secret language not to say silent signs whose desires to for raign Princes for private persons carry this tacite reservation if it may stand with the conveniency and pleasure of him to whom it is written Besides they know by their own experience that often there is the least of themselves in their own letters as granted meerly for quietness sake to satisfie the importunity of others 31. Mr. Cartwright discharged the Star-Chamber by the intercession of Arch Bishop Whitgift One word from Arch. BP Whitgift befriended M r. Cartwright more then both the letters from the King of Scotland This Prelate reflecting on his abilities and their ancient acquaintance in Trinity College and remembring as an honorable Adversary they had brandished pens one against another and considering that both of them now were well stricken in years and some will say fearing the success in so tough a conflict on M r. Cartwrights generall promise to be quiet procured his dismission out of the Starr-Chamber and prison wherein he was confined Henceforward M t. Cartwright became very peaceable not that he began to desert the cause but the cause him The Original state of the point of Non-conformity being much altered and disguised from its self and many state businesses which M r. Cartwright disclaimed by turbulent spirits shuffled into it 32. A preface to the ensuing discourse Next followeth the just death of Hacket for his damnable Blasphemy and I am sensible of a sad dilemma concerning the same For not relating the story will be interpreted favouring of him and wronging the truth Relating it may be accounted gracing his impieties by recording them And seeing it hard for one soul to attend two things at once some will say no Author can write and detest nor Reader peruse and detest these his blasphemies so at the same instant but that there will be a short intervall betwixt them yet long enough to have Piety wounded therein However arming our selves and others with caution premised we enter on this sorrowfull subject The rather because the best may be bettered by the worst of men When considering that naturall corruption in their hearts is not less headâ—rong but more bridled Think not that Hacket and his two Companions were worse by nature then all others of the English nation I tell you nay for if Gods restraining grace be taken from us we shall all runn unto the same excess of riot 33. The Character of Hacket This William Hacket was born it Oundale in Northampton-shire of so cruel and fierce a nature that he is reported to have bit off and eat down the nose of his Schoolmaster A Maulster by trade which calling being too narrow for his active soul He undertook to be a Discoveror of Informer against Recusants An imployment which often procured his admittance into the presence of great persons when his betters were excluded One of a bold and confident nature who though but an invited guest where many Clergie men were present would allwayes presume to say grace and pray before them A great stickler for the Geneva discipline being very great with Wigginton and other the most violent of that faction Always inculcating that some extraordinary course must be presently taken with the obstructors thereof Once he desperately took his dagger and violently struck the same into the picture of the Queen aiming at her heart therein by proportion He pretended also to revelations Immediate Raptures and discourses with God as also to buffetings of Satan attesting the truth thereof with most direfull oaths and execrations 34. One Argument Hacket used to alledge to prove his own Invulnerability His monstrous opinions and practises Because he profered leave to any one to kill him that would The cunning Imposter knowing full well that it was death for any to do it being secured from such violence not by any secret quality in himself but by the good laws of the Queen against whom he so bitterly enveighed He railed also against the Arch-Bishop Whitgift
Queens officers as they had just cause more strick in searching as her Judges more severe in punishing the Papists Hereupon the Seculars complained that such proceedings against them tearmed persecution by them and justice by our State was caused by the Jesuits and that Parsons especially though he had kindled the fire left others to bear the heat thereof Yea which was more he was not himself contented to sleep in a whole skinn at Rome but lashed others of his own Religion and having got his neck out of the collar accused others for not drawing weight enough taxing the Seculars as dull and remiss in the cause of Religion and to speak plainly they differed as hot and cold poison the Jesuits more active and pragmatical the Seculars more slow and heavie but both maintaining treacherous principles destructive to the common-Wealth 31. If we look now on the Non-Conformists A general calm we shall finde them all still and quiet After a storm comes a calm wearied with a former blustering they began now to repose themselves in a sad silence especially since the executions of Vdal and Penry had so terrified them that though they might have secret designes we meet not their open and publick motions so that this Century affordeth little more then the mortalities of some eminent men 32. We begin with Richard Fletcher Bishop of London The death of Bp Fletcher and Bishop Coldwell bred in Bennet Colledge in Cambridg one of a comly person and goodly presence qualities not to be cast away in a Bishop though a Bishop not to be chosen for them he lov'd to ride the great horse and had much skill in managing thereof condemned for very proud such his natural stately garb by such as knew him not and commended for humility by those acquainted with him he lost the Queens favour because of his second unhappy match and died suddainly more of grief then any other disease with him let me couple another heart-broken Bishop John Coldwell of Salisbury D r of Physick S t Luke we know was both an Evangelist and Physician who never enjoyed himself after he had consented though little better then surprised thereunto to the alienation of Sherborn Manor from the Bishoprick 33. Here I am at a loss for the date of the death of Laurence Humphry The death of Laurence Humfry but confident I hit the but though miss the mark as about this time He was a consciencious and moderate Non-conformist condemned for luke-warm by such as were scalding-hot Dean of Winchester and Master of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford to which he bequeathed a considerable Summ of Gold left in a chest not to be opened except some great necessity urged thereunto But lately whilst D r John Wilkinson was President of the Colledge this Gold was shar'd between him and the fellows And though one must charitably beleeve the matter not so bad as it is reported yet the most favourable relation thereof gave a general distast 34. Sure I am A great Antiquaries good intention discouraged a great Antiquarie lately deceased rich as well in his state as learning at the hearing hereof quitted all his intentions of benefaction to Oxford or any place else on suspition it would be diverted to other uses On the same token that he merrily said I think the bestway for a man to perpetuate his memory is to procure the Pope to Canâ—nize him for a Saint for then he shall be sure to be remembred in their Calender Whereas otherwise I see all Protestant charity subject to the covetousness of posterity to devour it and bury the donor thereof in oblivion 35. M r Baltazer Zanches a Spaniard The charity of a Spanish Protestant born in Sherez in Estremadura founded an alms-house at Totnam high-cross in Middlesex for eight single people allowing them competent maintenance Now seeing Protestant Founders are rare Spanish Protestants rarer Spanish Protestant Founders in England rarest I could not pass this over with silence nor must we forget that he was the first confectioner or comfit-maker in England bringing that mystery to London and as I am informed the exactness thereof continues still in his family in which respect they have successively been the Queens and Kings confectioners 36. A Parliament held at Westminster The acts in the Parliament 1597. 40. wherein the deprivation of Popish Bishops in the first of this Queens Reign was declared legall Some will wonder what need is of this Statute at so many years distance but the Preface intimates the necessity thereof The Legality also of our Bishops and their Officers were again by act of Parliament confirmed And whereas there was a pretended concealment of some lands of the Bishoprick of Norwich the same by act of Parliament were setled on that See and the Exchange of Lands ratified made in the Reign of King Henry the Eight The contemporary convocation did nothing of moment 37. Thomas Stapleton this year ended his life The death of Tho. Stapleton 1598. 41. and was buried at S t Peters Church in Lovain it is written in his Epitaph qui Cicestriae in Anglià nobili loco natus where Cicestriae is taken not for the City but Diocess of Chicester having otherwise good assurance that he was born at Hemfield in Sussex the same year and moneth wherein * See Pitzaeus in his life S r Thomas Moore was beheaded observed by the Catholicks as a grand providence he was a most learned assertor of the Romish Religion wanting nothing but a true cause to defend On one account I am beholding unto him viz. for disswading * Idemibidem Pitzaeus from being a Souldier to be a Scholler whose History of our English writers hath so often been usefull unto me 38. Richard Cosine D r of the Law and Dean of Archeys this year ended his life The death of Dr Cosine One of the greatest Civilians which our Age or Nation hath produced a most moderate man in his own nature but most earnest assertor of the Ecclesiastical discipline as by his printed works doth appear 39. Robert Turner his death was now much bemoaned by the Papists The death of Rob. Turner 1599. 42. he was born at Barstable in Devon bred for a while in Oxford whence flying beyond the Seas he became Canon of Breslaw in Silesia and at the same time Privie Councellor to the Duke of Bavaria falling afterward into his displeasure probably because more pragmatical then became a forrainer however Ferdinand of Gratz afterwards Emperor took him from the Duke to be his own Secretary for the Latine tongue wherein he excelled as by his printed Orations doth appear he lieth buried at Gratz under a handsom Monument 40. Great was the grief of Protestants for the decease of Richard Hooker Anno Regin Eliza. 42. Anno Dom. 1599. The death of Rich. Hooker Turners Country-man as born also in Devon-shire and bred in Corpus-Christi
Colledge in Oxford living and dying a single man of whom largely before His innocency survived to triumph over those aspersions which the malice of others advantaged by his own dove-like simplicity had cast upon him I am informed S r Edwin Sands hath erected a monument over him in his Parish-Church in Kent where he lieth interred 41. An over-politick act disliked I cannot omit what I finde in this year in M r Camden his * Which shortly will be set forth in a new edition manuscript-life of Queen Elizabeth A report was cast out by our polititians in the midst of Harvest of the danger of a present forrain invasion done out of designe to prevent the Popularity of the Earl of Essex and to try the peoples inclinations Instantly all were put into a posture of defence mowers reapers all harvest folke left their work to be imployed in musters This afterwards appeared but a Court-project whereat the country took much distast so ill it is to jest with edged tools especially with Sythes and Sickles My Author addeth that people affirmed that such May-games had been fitter in the spring when sports were used amongst the Romans to Flora and not in the Autumn when people were seriously imployed to fetch in the fruits of the earth But by his leave these Expressions flow from Criticks and fly far above the capacities of Country-men 42. This Century Concluded the lives of two eminent Roman Catholicks John Sanderson born in Lancashire 43. 1600. The death of I. Sanderson and T. Case bred in Trinity Colledge in Cambridge where he set forth an excellent Logick called Sandersons Logick fourty years ancienter then that which his worthy name-sake of Oxford of a different judgement in religion hath since printed on the same subject From Cambridge he fled to Cambray in Artois where he lived with good comfort and died with great credit with those of his own perswasion The other Thomas Case of S t Johns in Oxford D r of Physick it seems always a Romanist in his heart but never expressing the same till his mortal sickness seized upon him The end of the sixteenth Century THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN THE TENTH BOOK Containing the Reigne of KING JAMES TO THE HONOURABLE ROBERT Lord BRUCE SOLE SON TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THOMAS EARLE of ELGIN HAving by Gods assistance drawn down my History to the death of Queen Elizabeth some disswade me from continuing it any further Because that as Saint Peter out of warinesse alias cowardlinesse followed Christ who was the Truth * Mat. 26. 58. afarre off so they lay this down for a Maxime That the Story of Modern Times must not be written by any alive A Position in my poor opinion both disgracefull to Historians and prejudiciall to Posterity Disgracefull to Historians as if they would make themselves like unto the beasts of the Forrest as charactered by David Psal 10â— 20 22. Who move in the Darknesse till the Sun ariseth and they get them away loving to write of things done at distance where Obscurity may protect their Mistakes from Discovery but putting up their pens as soon as the day dawns of Modern Times and they within the reach of reputation Prejudiciall to Posterity seeing intentions in this nature long delayed are at last defeated * Plutarch in his Morals The Young man moved by his Mother to Marry returned That as yet it was too soon and some yeares after pleaded That now it was too late So some say Truth is not ripe enough to be written in the Age we live in which proveth rotten too much for the next Generation faithfully to report when the Impreses of memorable matters are almost worn out the Histories then written having more of the Authors hand than footsteps of truth therein Sure I am the most informative Histories to Posterity and such as are most highly prized by the judicious are such as were written by the Eye-witnesses thereof As Thucidides the reporter of the Peloponesian Warre However one may observe such as write the Story of their owne Times like the two Messengers which carried tydings to David Of these Ahimaaz sent the rather by permission than injunction onely told David what he knew would please him acquainting him with his Victory But being demanded of his Sons death he made a Tale of a * 2 Sam. 18. 29. Tumult no better than an officious Lye for himself the issue whereof was to him unknown Cushi the other Messenger having his carriage lesse of cunning and more of conscience informing the King of his Sons death but folding it up in a faire expression * 2 Sam. 18. 32. The Enemies of my Lord the King and all that rise against thee to doe thee hurt be as that young man is Ahimaaz is imitated by such Historians who leave that unwritten which they suspect will be unwelcome These following the rule Summa Lex salus Authoris when they meet with any necessary but dangerous Truth passe it over with a Blank flourished up with some ingenious evasion Such Writers succeed to plain Cushi in their Relations who give a true account of actions and to avoid all exasperating terms which may make a bad matter worse in relating it use the most lenitive language in expressing distastfull matter adventuring with their own danger to procure the information of others Truly one is concerned in conscience to transmit to the next Age some short intimations of these Times out of feare that Records are not so carefully kept in these so many and sudden Changes as they were in former Ages I know Machiavel was wont to say That he who undertakes to Write a History must be of no Religion if so he himselfe was the best qualified of any in his Age to be a good Historian But I believe his meaning was much better than his words intending therein That a Writer of Histories must not discover his inclination in Religion to the prejudice of Truth Levi-like who said to his Father and Mother I have not seen them owning no acquaintance of any Relations This I have endeavoured to my utmost in this Book knowing as that Oyle is adjudged the best that hath no tast at all so that Historian is preferred who hath the least Tangue of partial Reflections However some Candour of course is due to such Historians wherein the Courtesie not so great in giving as the Injury in detaining it which run the Chiding of these present Times in hope that after-Ages may excuse them And I am confident that these my Labours shall finde the same favour which may be in meer men should be in all Gentlemen must be in true Christians the rather because this Booke appeareth Patronized by a Dedication to Your Honour I have selected your Lordship for a Patron to this part of my History wherein the Reign of King JAMES is contained under VVhose peaceable Government your Grandfather was His Privie Counsellour and Master of
Vircrum Illustrium Spectacles to read the smallest Print 3. William Perkins who was born in the first and died in the last of Q. Eliz. so that his Life as n In the Holy State where see hiâ— Life at large we have elsewhere observed to which we remit the Reader running parallel with this Queens Reign began continued and ended therewith 4. Gregory before his entrance into Religion Robert Sayer bred in Cambridge then leaving the University fled beyond sea where he became a Benedictine Monk of the Congregation of S. Justin in Padua He lived in severall parts of Europe as at Phemes Rome Montcasie Venice where he died and was buried o Puzeus de 〈◊〉 Anglick Aetate Detima septima p. 801. the 30. of Octob. having written many Volumes in great esteem with men of his Profession 5. William Harris as Obscure among Protestants as Eminent with the Popish Party A Master of Art of Lincoln Colledge in Oxford whence leaving the Land he fled beyond-sea living at Doway and afterwards he came over into p â—â—em ibidem England where it seemes he had the Hap to escape the Queenes Officers and to die in his Bed His Book called THE THEATRE OF THE MOST TRUE AND ANTIENT CHURCH OF ENGLAND is highly accounted of Roman Catholiques 11. About this time the low Estate of the City of Geneva the Nursery of the Reformed Religion was lively represented to the Prelates Relief sent to the City of Geneva Clergy and Well-disposed Persons of England being for the Present in a very Dolefull condition Long since it had been undone but because it had so many Enemies to undoe it So that by Gods providence q Judg. 14. 14. Out of the Devourer came Meat such Neighbouring Princes and States which were both Willing and Able to swallow up this Zoar did preserve it For rather than Savoy should suppresse it Venice Florence the Popish Cantons in Switzerland and France it self would support But for all this politick Geometry wherewith long it had hung safe betwixt severall Competitours it was lately shrewdly shaken by the Puissance of the Duke of Savoy who addicted to the Spanish Faction had banished all Protestants out of his Dominâ—ons Arch-bishop Whitgift whose hand was ever open to any Pious Design led with his liberall Example and the rest cheerefully followed so that large summes of money were seasonably made over for the Reliefe of Geneva 12. Queen Elizabeth The death of Q. Elizabeth the mirrour of her Sex and Age having above 40 years to the Admiration of Envy it selfe managed this Kingdome finding when she began few Friends that durst help and leaving no Foes that could hurt her exchanged her Earthly for a Heavenly Crowne who as she lived and died an unspotted Virgin so her Maiden memory is likely in this respect to remaine sole and single seeing History affords no Prince to be marched to her Fame in all considerable Particulars Her Corps were solemnly interred under a fair Tomb in Westminster Ann. Reg. 45. the lively Draught whereof Ann. Dom. 1602 is pictured in most London many Countrey Churches every Parish being proud of the shadow of her Tomb and no wonder when each Loyal Subject erected a mournfull Monument for her in his heart But soon after all English Soules were employed equally to divide themselves betwixt Exclamations of Sorrow for her Death and Acclamations of Joy for K. James his succeeding her 13. And now it is strange with what Assiduity and Diligence King Ja. 1. the two Potent Parties the Defenders of Episcopacy and Presbytery K James sends a Welcome message to the Episcopall Party with equall Hopes of Successe made besides Private and Particular Addresses Publique and Visible Applications to King James the first to continue the later to restore or rather set up their Government So that whilest each Side was Jealous his Rival should get the Start by early stirring and rise first in the Kings favour Such was their Vigilancy that neither may seem to go to Bed Incestantly diligent both before and since the Queens Death in dispatching Posts and Messages into Scotland to advance their severall Designes We take notice of two principall M. Lewis Pickering a Northampton shire Gentleman and zealous for the Presbyterian Party was the third Person of quality who riding incredibly swift good Newes makes good Horsemen brought King James the Tydings of Queen Elizabeths Death But how farre and with what Answer he moved the King in that Cause is uncertaine Doctour Thomas Nevill Deane of Canterburte came into Scotland some dayes after him except any will say that he comes first that comes really to effect what he was sent for being solemnly employed by s Sir G Pauls in the Archbishops Life Numb 126. Arch bishop Whitgift to his Majesty in the name of the Bishops and Clergy of England to tender their Bounden Duties and to understand his Highnesse Pleasure for the ordering and guiding of Ecclesiasticall Causes He brought back a welcome Answer to such as sent him of his Highnesse purpose which was to uphold and maintain the Government of the late Queen as she left it setled 14. Soone after followed the Treason of William Watson on this occasion Watson's â—lly Treason This Watson Secular Priest had written a bitter Book against the Jesuits as being one knowing though not so secret of their faults as their owne Confessours taxing them with truth so plaine they could not deny so foule they durst not confesse it Now such is the charity of Jesuits that They never owe any man any ill will making present payment thereof These Holy Fathers as Watson intimated on the d Stowes Chronicle p. 831. Scaffold at his Death and forgave them for the same cunningly and covertly drew him into this action promoting him who was ambitious though pretending to much Mortification treasonably to practise his own preferment 15. Watson with William Clark another of his own profession having fancied a notionall Treason imparted it to George Brooks one angry with Nature His moâ—tly Compliceâ— not so much for making him lame as a younger Brother These break it to Brook his Brother the L. Cobham to the Lord Gray of Whaddon and Sir Walter Rawleigh the one a known Protestant the other a reputed Puritan the third an able Statesman Besides some other Knights displeased with their present Fortunes how quickly is Discontent inflamed into Disloyalty because since the turning of the Wheele at the Queenes Death on the wrong Side of Preferment Watson devised an Oath of Secrecy for them all which was no more than needfull considering their different Interests rather pieced than united patched than pieced together 16. Had one lost his Religion he might have found it though I confess a Treason is but a bad place to seeke it in in this Conspiracy Their wild meanes whereby to attaine a mad end wherein men of all perswasions were engaged Their Parts were as
on the first day were called in Chappel Christ-Church Worcester Westminster Andrewes S. Pauls Overall Chester Barlow Sarisbury Bridges Winsor D. Field King KING JAMES Spectators All the Lords of the Privy Council whereas some at times interposed a few words Place A withdrawing Room within the Privy chamber Dr. Reynolds Sparks Mr. Knewstubs Chaderton These remaining in a Room without were not called in the first day To omit all gratulatory Preambles as necessary when spoken as needlesse if now repeated we will present onely the Substance of this Dayes Conference his Majesty thus beginning it It is no novel device but according to the example of all Christian Princes for Kings to take the first course for the establishing of the Church both in Doctrine and Policy To this the very Heathen related in their Proverb A Jove principium particularly in this Land King Henry the 8. towards the end of his Reign altered much King Edward the 6. more Queen Mary reversed all and lastly Queen Elizabeth of b Note his Majesty never remembred her but with some honourable Addition famous memory setled Religion as now it standeth Herein I am happier than they because they were faine to alter all things they found established Ann. Dom. 160 3 4 whereas I see yet no suchcause to change Ann. Reg. Jac. 1 as confirm what I finde well setled already For blessed be Gods gracious Goodnesse who hath brought me into the Promised Land where Religion is purely professed where I sit amongst Grave Learned and Reverend Men not as before elsewhere a King without State without Honour without Order where Beardlesse Boyes would brave us to the Face And I assure you we have not called this Assembly for any Innovation for we acknowledge the Government Ecclesiasticall as now it is to have been approved by manifold blessings from God himself both for the increase of the Gospel and with a most happy and glorious Peace Yet because nothing can be to absolutely ordered but that something may be added thereunto and corruption in any State as in the Body of Man will insensibly grow either thorough Time or Persons and because we have received many complaints since our first entrance into this Kingdome of many disorders and much disobedience to the Lawes with a great falling away to Popery Our purpose therefore is like a good Physitian to examine and try the Complaints and fully to remove the occasions thereof if scandalous cure them if dangerous and take knowledge of them if but frivolous thereby to cast a Sop into Cerberus his Mouth that he bark no more For this cause we have called you Bishops and Deans in severally by your selves not to be confronted by the contrary Opponents that if any thing should be found meet to be redressed it might be done without any visible Alteration Particularly there be some speciall Points wherein I desire to be satisfied and which may be renduced to three Heads 1. Concerning the Book of Common Prayer and Divine Service used in the Church 2. Excommunication in Ecclesiasticall Courts 3. The providing of fit and able Ministers for Ireland In the Common Prayer-book I require satisfaction about three things First about Coâ—firmation For the very name thereof if arguing a Confirming of Baptâ—sme as if this Sacrament without it were of no validity is plainly blasphemous For though at the first use thereof in the Church it was thought necessary that baptised Infants who formerly had answered by their Patrins should when come to yeares of discretion after their Profession made by themselves be confirmed with the blessing of the Bishop I abhorre the Abuâ—e wherein it is made a Sacrament or Corroboration to Baptisme As for Absolution I know not how it is used in our Church but have heard it likened to the Popes Pardons There be indeed two kindes thereof from God One generall all Prayers and Preaching importing an Absolution The other particular to speciall Parties having committed a Scandall and repenting Otherwise where Excommunication precedes not in my judgement there needs no Absolution Private Baptisme is the third thing wherein I would be satisfied in the Common Prayer If called Private from the Place I think it agreeable with the use of the Primitive Church but if termed private that any besides a lawfull Minister may baptise I utterly dislike it And here his Majesty grew somewhat earnest in his Expressions against the baptising by Women and Laicks In the second Head of Excommunication I offer two things to be considered of First the Matter Secondly the Persons For the first I would be satisfied whether it be executed as it is complainmed of to me in light Causes and that too commonly which causeth the undervaluing thereof For the Persons I would be resolved why Chancellours and Commissaries being Lay-men should do it and not rather the Bishops themselves or some Minister of Gravity and account deputed by them for the more dignity to so high and weighty a Censure As for providing Ministers for Ireland I shall refer it in the last daies Conference to a Consultation c He addressed himselfe to the King on his knee Ar-Bp of CaÌ„t. Confirmation hath been used in the Catholick Church ever since the Apostles and it is a very untrue suggestion if any have informed your Highnesse that the Church of England holds Baptisme imperfect without it as adding to the vertue and strength thereof BP of Lon. The Authority of Confirmation depends not onely on d Citing Cypr. Ep. 73. and Jer. Adversus Luciferiam Antiquity and the Practise of the Primitive Church but is an Apostolical Institution named in expresse words Heb. 6. 2. and so did Mr. Calvin expound the very place earnestly wishing the restitution thereof in the reformed Churches The Bishop of Carlile is said gravely and learnedly to have urged the same and the Bishop of Durham noted something out of S. Matthew for the Imposition of hands on Children The Conclusion was this For the fuller Explanation that we make Confirmation neither a Sacrament nor a Corroboration thereof their Lordships should consider whether it might not without Alteration whereof his Majesty was still very wary be intitled an Examination with a Confirmation Ar-B of CaÌ„t. As for the point of Absolution wherein your Majesty desires satisfaction it is clear from all abuse or superstition as it is used in our Church of England as will appear on the reading both of the Confession and Absolution following it in the beginning of the Communion Book Here the King perused both and returned His Majesty I like and approve them finding it to be very true what you say BP of Lond. It becometh us to deal plainly with your Majesty There is also in the Book a more particular and personall absolution in t he Visitation of the Sick Here the Dean of the Chappel turned unto it and read it These be severally cited BP of Lond. Not onely the Confessions of Augusts Boheme and Saxon
sed with Milk being inabled to feed others Some of them are strong enough if not head-strong conceiving themselves able enough to teach him who last spake for them andall the Bishops in the Land Mr. Knewst It is questionable whether the Church hath power to institute an outward signifiant signe BP of Lond. The Crosse in Baptisme is not used otherwise than a Ceremony Bp. of Winch. Kneeling lifting up of the Hands knocking of the Breast are significant Ceremonies and these may lawfully be used D. of the Chap. The Robbines write that the Jewes added both Signes and Words at the institution of the Passeover viz. when they ate sowre herbs they said Take and eat these in remembrance c. When they drank Wine they said Drink this in remembrance c. Upon which addition and tradition our Saviour instituted the Sacrament of his last Supper thereby approving a Church may institute and retaine a Signe significant His Majesty I am exceeding well satisfied in this point but would be acquainted about the antiquity of the use of the Crosse Dr. Reyn. It hath been used ever since the Apostles time But the onestion is how ancient the use thereof hath been in Baptism D. of Westm It appeares out of Tertullian Cyprian and Origen that it was used in immortali lavacro Bp. of Winch. In Constantine's time it was used in Baptisme His Majesty If so I see no reason but that we may continue it Mr. Knewst Put the case the Church hath power to adde significant signes it may not adde them where Christ hath already ordained them which is as derogatory to Christs Institution as if one should adde to thegreat Seale of England His Majesty The case is not alike seeing the Sacrament is fully finished before any mention of the Crosse is made therein Mr. Knewst If the Church hath such a power the greatest scruple is how far the Ordinance of the Church bindeth without impeaching Christian Liberty His Majesty I will not argue that point with you but answer as Kings in Parliament Le Roy s'avicera This is like M. John Black a beardlesse Boy who told me the last * December 1601. Conference in Scotland that he would hold conformity with his Majesty in matters of Doctrine but every man for Ceremonies was to be left to his own Liberty But I will have none of that I will have one Doctrine one Discipline one Religion in Substance and in Ceremony Never speak more to that point how farre you are bound to obey Dr. Reyn. Would that the Cross being superstitiously abused in Popery were abandoned as the Brazen Serpent was stamped to powder by Hezekias because abused to Idolatry His Majesty In as much as the Crosse was abused to Superstition in time of Popery it doth plainly imply that it was well used before I detest their courses who peremptorily disallow of all things which have been abused in Popery and know not how to answwer the objections of the Papists when they charge us with Novelties but by telling them we retaine the primitive use of things and onely forsake their Novell Corruptions Secondly no resemblance betwixt the Brazen Serpent a materiall visible thing and the signe of the Cross made in the Aire Thirdly Papists as I am informed did never ascribe any spirituall Grace to the Cross in Baptisme Lastly materiall Crosses to which people fell downe in time of Popery as the Idolatrous Jewes to the Brazen Serpent are already demolished as you desire Mr. Knewst I take exception at the wearing of the Surplice a kind of Garment used by the Priests of Isis His Majesty I did not think till of late it had been borrowed from the Heathen because commonly called a rag of Popery Seeing now we border not upon Heathens Ann. Dom 1603-04 Ann. Reg. Jac. 1 neither are any of them conversant with or commorant amongst us thereby to be confirmed in Paganisme I see no reason but for comlinesse-sake it may be continued D r. Reyn. I take exception at these words in the Marriage With my body I thee worship His Majesty I was made believe the phrase imported no lesse than Divine Adoration but finde it an usuall English terme as when we say A Gentleman of worship it agreeth with the Scriptures giving Honour to the Wife As for you This the King spake smiling Dr. Reynolds many men speak of Robin Hood who never shot in his Bow If you had a good Wife your selfe you would think all worship and honour you could doe her were well bestowed on her D. of Sarum Some take exception at the Ring in Marriage Dr. Reyn. I approve it well enough His Majesty I was married with a Ring and think others scarce well married without it Dr. Reyn. Some take exceptions at the Churching of Women by the name of purification His Majesty I allow it very well Women being loath of themselves to come to Church I like this or any other occasion to draw them thither Dr. Reyn. My last exception is against committing Ecclesiasticall Censures to Lay-Chancellors the rather because it was ordered Anno 1571. that Lay-Chancellors in matters of Correction and Anno 1589. in matters of Instance should not excommunicate any but be done onely by them who had power of the Keyes though the contrary is commonly practised His Majesty I have conferred with my Bishops about this point and such order shall be taken therein as is convenient Mean time go on to some other matter Dr. Reyn. I desire that according to certaine Provinciall Constitutions the Clergie may have meetings every three weeks 1. First in Rural Deaneries therein to have prophesying as Arch-bishop Grindall and other Bishops desired of her late Majesty 2. That such things as could not be resolved on there might be referred to the Arch-Deacons Visitations 3. Andso to the Episcopall Synod to determine such points before not decided His Majesty If you aime at a Scottish Presbytery it agreeth as well with Monarchy as God and the Devill Then Jack and Tom and Will and Dick shall meet and censure me and my Councill Therefore I reiterate my former speech Le Ray S'avisera Stay I pray for one seven yeares before you demand and then if you find me grow pursie and fat I may perchance hearken unto you for that Government will keep me in breath and give me work enough I shall speak of one matter more somewhat out of order but it skilleth not D. Reynolds you have'often spoken for my Supremacy and it is well But know you any here or elsewhere who like of the present Government Ecclesiasticall and dislike my Supremacy Dr. Reyn. I know none His Majesty Why then I will tell you a tale After that the Religion restored by King Edward the sixt was soon overthrowne by Queen Mary here in England we in Scotland felt the effect of it For thereupon Mr. Knox writes to the Queen regent a vertuous and moderate Lady telling her that she was the
that point that he any way went about to abridge her Royall Authority 5. Secondly And filly taxing of his train he taxeth him for his extraordinary traine of above sixty men-servants though not so extravagant a number if his person and place be considered who were all trained up to martiall affaires and mustred almost every week his stable being well furnished with store of great Horses But was it a fault in those martiall dayes when the invasion of a Forraign Foe was daily suspected to fit his Family for their own and the Kingdomes defence Did not * Gen. 14. 14. Abraham that heavenly Prophet and holy Patriarch arme his Trained Servants in his owne house in his victorious expedition against the King of Sodome Yea if Church-men of an Anti-prelaticall spirit had not since tampered more dangerously with training of Servants though none of their owne both Learning and Religion had perchance looked at this day with a more cheerefull countenance 6. Whereas it intimates Whitgifts care of and love to Scholars that this Arch-bishop had been better imployed in training up Scholars for the Pulpit than Souldiers for the Field know that as the Latter was performed the former was not quitted by him Witnesse many worthy preachers bred under him in Trinity Colledge and more elsewhere relieved by him Yea his Bounty was too large to be confined within the narrow Seas Beza Drusius and other forraigne Protestant Divines tasting freely thereof Nor was his Liberality onely a Cisterne for the present age but a running River from a fresh Fountaine to water Posterity in that Schoole of Croydon which he hath beautifully built and bountifully endowed More might be said in the vindication of this worthy Prelate from his reproachfull penne But I purposely forbeare the rather because it is possible that the learned Gentleman since upon a serious review of his own Work and experimentall Observation of the passages of this Age may be more offended with his owne writing herein than others take just exception thereat 7. Arch-bishop Whitgift was buried at Croydon His buriall and Successour 1604. Mar. 27. March 27. The Earle of Worcester and Lord Zouch his Pupills attending his Herse and Bishop Babington his Pupill also made his Funerall Sermon chusing for his Text 2 Chron. 24. 15 16. and paralleling the Arch-bishops life with gracious Jehoida Ann. Reg. Jac. 2 Ann. Dom. 1604. Richard Bancroft Bishop of London brought up in Jesus Colledge succeeded him in the Arch-bishoprick whose actions in our ensuing History will sufficiently deliver his character without our description thereof 8. Come we now to the Parliament assembled A beneficiall Statute for the Church amongst the many Acts which passed therein none more beneficiall for the Church than that which made the King himselfe and his Successors incapable of any Church-land to be conveyed unto them otherwise than for three lives or twenty one years Indeed a Statute had formerly been made the thirteenth of Queen Eliz. which to prevent finall Alicnation of Church-land did disable all subjects from accepting them But in that Statute a Liberty was left unto the * Because it was noâ— forbidden in the Statute in expresse words Crown to receive the same It was thought fit to allow to the Crown this favourable exception as to the Patron generall of the whole English Church and it was but reason for the Soveraign who originally gave all the Loafe to the Church on occasion to resume a good Shiver thereof 9. But he who shuts ninety nine gates of Thebes A conâ—rivance by the Crowne to wrong the Church and leaveth one open shuts none in effect Covetousnesse shall I say an apt Scholar to learne or an able Master to teach or both quickly found out a way to invade the Lands of the Church and evade the Penalty of the Law which thus was contrived Some Potent Courtier first covertly contracts with a Bishop some whereof though spirituall in Title were too temporall in Truth as more minding their Private Profit than the Publique good of the Church to passe over such a proportion of Land to the Crowne This done the said Courtier begs the Land of the Queen even before her Highnesse had tasted thereof or the lipps of her Exchecquer ever touched the same and so an Estate thereof is setled on him and his Heires for ever And thus Covetousnesse came to her desired end though forced to go a longer journey and fain to fetch a farther compasse about 10. For instance Two eminent instances of former Alienation of Bishopprick-Lands Doctor Coldwell Doctor of Physique and Bishop of Sarisbury gave his Sea a very strong Purge when he consented to the Alienation of Shiâ—bourn Manour from his Bishoprick Indeed the good old man was shot between Wind and Water and his consent was assaulted in a dangerous joincture of time to give any deniall For after he was elected Bishop of Sarisbury and after all his Church-preferments were disposed of to other persons yet before his election was confirmed past a possibility of a legall reversing thereof Sir W. Rawleigh is importunate with him to passe Sherborne to the Crowne and effected it though indeed a good round rent was reserved to the Bishoprick Presently Sir Walter beggeth the same of the Queen and obtained it Much after the same manner Sir Killegrew got the Mannour of Crediton a bough almost as big as all the rest of the Body for the Church of Exeter by the consent of Doctor Babington the Bishop thereof 11. To prevent future wrong to the Church in that kinde Severall censuâ—es on this new Statute it was now enacted That the Crowne it selfe henceforward should be incapable of any such Church-land to be conveyed unto it Yet some were so bold as to conceive this Law void in the very making of it and that all the obligation thereof consisted not in the strength of the Law but onely in the Kings and his Successors voluntary obedience thereunto Accounting it injurious for any Prince in Parliament to tye his Successors who neither can nor will be concluded thereby farther than it stands with their owne convenience However it was to stand in force till the same power should be pleased to rescind it But others beheld this Law not with a Politick but Religious Eye conceiving the King of Heaven and the King of England the Parties concerned therein and accounting it Sacriledge for any to alienate what is given to God in his Church 12. Thus was the King graciously pleased to binde himself for the liberty of the Church K. JAMES a great Churchlover He knew full well all Courtiers and especially his owne Countrey-mens importunity in asking and perhaps was privy to his owne impotency in denying and therefore by this Statute he eased himselfe of many troublesome Suitors For hereafter no wise man would beg of the King what was not in his power to grant and what if granted could
not legally be conveyed to any Petitioner Ann. Dom. 1604 Ann Reg. Jac. 2 Thus his Majesty manifested his good will and affection to Religion and although this Law could not finally preserve Church-lands to make them immortall yet it prolonged their lives for many yeares together 12. Passe we now into the Convocation The Acts of this Convocation why as 〈…〉 recovered to see what was done there But here the History thereof as I may say is shot betwixt the joynts of the Armor in the intervall after Whitgift's death and before Bancroft's removall to Canterbury so that I can finde the Originall thereof neither in the Office of the Vicar-generall nor in the Registry of London not can I recover it as yet from the Office of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury where most probably it is to be had the Jurisdiction belonging to them in the Vacancy 13. Take this as the result thereof Many Canon made therein Bishop Bancroft sitting President A Book of Canons was compiled not onely being the summe of the Queens Articles Orders of her Commissioners Advertisements Canons of 1571. and 1597. which were in use before but also many more were added the whole number amounting unto 141. Some wise and moderate men supposed so many Lawes were too heavy a burden to be long borne and that it had been enough for the Episcopall party to have triumphed not insulted over their adversaries in so numerous impositions However an Explanation was made in one of the Canons of the use of the Crosse in Baptisme to prevent Scandall and learned Thuanus in his History taketh an especiall notice thereof 14. Motion being made in this Convocation Bishop Rudd why opposing the oath against Simony about framing an Oath against Simony to be taken by all presented to Churchpreferment Bishop Rudde of St. Davids as conscientious as any of his order and free from that fault opposed it chiefly because he thought it unequall that the Patron should not be forced as well as the Clerk to take that Oath Whereupon it was demanded of him whether he would have the King to take that Oath when he presented a Bishop or Dean and hereat the Bishop sate downe in silence 15. About this time the Corporation of Rippon in York-shire The Petition of the Town of Rippon to Queen Anne presented their Petition to Queen Anne on this occasion They had a faire Collegiate Church stately for the structure thereof formerly erected by the Nobility and Gentry of the Vicenage the meanes whereof at the dissolution of Abbies were seized on by the King so that small maintenance was left to the Minister of that populous Parish Now although Edwin Sands Arch-bishop of York with the Earle of Huntinton Lord Burgley and Sheaffield successively Presidents of the North had recommended their Petition to Qu. Elizabeth they obtained nothing but faire unperformed Promises whereupon now the Ripponeers humbly addressed themselves to Queen Anne and hear her answer unto them ANNA R. ANNE by the grace of God Qu. of England Scotland France and Ireland c. To all to whom these presents shall come greeting Whereas there hath been lately exhibited and recommended unto us a frame and plat-forme of a Colledge Generall to be planted and established at Rippon in the County of Yorke for the manifold benefit of both the Borders of England and Scotland Upon the due perusing of the plot aforesaid hereunto annexed and upon signification given of the good liking and approbation of the chief points contained therein by sundry grave learned and religious parties and some other of honourable Place and Estate We have thought good for the ample and perpetuall advancement of Learning and Religion in both the borders of our aforesaid Realmes to condescend to yeild our favour and best furtherance thereunto And for the better encouraging of other honourable and worthy Personages to joyn with us in yeilding their bounty and benevolence thereunto We have and do signifie and assure and by the word of a sacred Princesse and Queen do expresly promise to procure with all convenient speed to and for the yearely better maintenance of the said Colledge All and every of the Requests specified and craved to that end in a small Schedule hereunto annexed In confirmation whereof we have signed these Presents by our hand and name above mentioned and have caused our privy Signet to be set unto the same July 4. Dated at our Honour at Greenwich July 4. An. Dom. 1604. and of our Reigne c. After the sealing thus subscribed Gulielmus Toulerius Secretarius de mandate serenissimae Annae Reginae Angliae Scotiae Franciae Hiberniae 16. Such need never fear successe King James his bountifull grant who have so potent a person to solicite their suite King James being forward of himselfe to advance Learning and Religion and knowing Christs precept Let your Light shine before Men knew also that Rippon was an advantagious place for the fixing thereof As which by its commodious position in the North there would reflect lustre almost equally into England and Scotland Whereupon he founded a Dean and Chapter of seven Prebends allowing them two hundred forty seven pounds a yeare out of his own Crowne-land for their maintenance 17. I am informed These Lands since twice sold that lately the Lands of this Church are by mistake twice sold to severall Purchasers viz. Once under the notion of Dean and Chapters Lands and againe under the property of Kings Lands I hope the Chapâ—men when all is right stated betwixt them will agree amongst themselves on their bargaine Mean time Rippon Church may the better comport with poverty because onely remitted to its former condition 18. The Family of Love or Lust rather at this time The Petition of the Family of Love to King James presented a tedious Petition to King James so that it is questionable whether His Majesty ever graced it with his perusall wherein they endeavoured to cleare themselves from some misrepresentations and by fawning expression to insinuate themselves into his Majesty's good opinion Which here we present To the King 's most excellent MAJESTY JAMES the first by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. MOst gracious and Sveraigne Lord whereas there is published in a Book written by your Highnesse as an instruction to your most noble * * In his Basilicon Doron Sonne whom Almighty God blesse with much Honour Happinesse and Long life of a People that are of a vile Sect among the Anabaptists called the Family of Love who doe hold and maintaine many proud uncharitable unchristian and most absurd Opinions unto whom your Highnesse doth also give the name of Puritans assuming in the said Book that divers of them as Brown Penry and others doe accord with them in their foule Errours heady and phantasticall Opinions which are there set downe at large by Your Majesty
Though his death much affected his friends in Oxford The death of Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury Mar. 2. yet farre greater the grief of that University for the decease of Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury who died this year One of the honours not onely of that See but of the Church of England born at Guilford in Surrey of religious Parents as persevering in the Truth though g Abel Redivivus pag. 540. persecuted for the same in the Reign of Queen MARY Whose two younger Brothers George and Maurice the one came to be Archbishop of Canterbury the other was Lord Mayor of London and the first Knight of King CHARLES his dubbing This good Bishop his deserts without any other Friend or Spokesman preferred him to all his Promotions For Upon his Oration made on Queen ELIZABETH her Inauguration he was chosen Scholar and afterwards Fellow and Master of Baliol-Colledge Upon a Sermon preached At Worcester he was made Lecturer of that City At Paul's Crosse Master John Stanhoppe preferr'd him to the rich Benefice of Bingham in Nottingham-shire Before King JAMES he was nominated Successour to Doctor Holland in the Kings-Professour his place in Oxford Upon the same of his incomparable Lectures de potestate Regiâ and other labours he was made Bishop of Salisbury In conferring which Place the KING conquered all opposition which some envious persons raised against him witnesse His MAJESTIES pleasant speech Abbot I have had much to doe to makeâ— thee a Bishop but I know no reason for it unless it were because thou hast written a Booke against a Popish Preâ—â—â—e meaning William Bishop entituled by the Pope the Nominall Bishop of the Aâ—reall Diocesse of Calcedon which enraged the Courâ— Papists against him to obstruct his preferment The hour-glass of his life saith my h Dr. Fealty in the Life 〈◊〉 Bp. Abbor p. 549. Authour ran out the sooner for having the sand or gravel thereof stopt so great his grief of the stone though even whilst his body was on the rack his soule found ease in the assurance of salvation 54. About this time The Imp. stuâ—e of the Boy of Bilâ—on a Boy dwelling at Bilson in Stafford-shire William Perry by name not full fifteen years in age but above forty in cunning was practised on by some Jesuits repairing to the house of Mr. Gifford in that County to dissemble himself Possessed This was done on designe that the Priests might have the credit to cast out that Devil which never was in so to grace their Religion with the reputation of a Miracle 55. But now the best of the jest or rather the worst of the earnest Found ouâ— by Bishop Moâ—cton was the Boy having gotten a habit of counterfeiting leading a lazie life thereby to his own ease and Parents profit to whom he was more worth than the best Plough-land in the shire would not be undeviled by all their Exorcisms so that the Priests raised up a spirit which they could not allay At last by the industry of Dr. Moreton Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield the jugling was laid open to the world by the Boyes own confession and repentance who being bound an Apprentice at the Bishops cost verified the Proverb That an untoward Boy may make a good Man 56. Indeed all this KING's Reign was scattered over with Cheaters in this kinde Cheaters of several kindes Some Papists some Sectaries some neither as who dissembled such possession either out of malice to be revenged on those whom they accused of Witchcraft or covetousnesse to enrich themselves seeing such who out of charity or curiosity repaired unto them were bountifull in their relief But take a few of many Papists No Papists i See Bp. Harsnet his Book on this subject pag. 81. Sarah Williams lying past all sense in a Trance had a Devil say the Roma nists slipt up into her leg k John Gâ—â—'s Foot out of the snare pag. 53. Grace Sourebuts of Salmisbury in the County of Lancaster was perswaded by Southworth a Priest to dissemble possession to gain himself credit by Exorcising her l Idem pag. 54. Mary and Amie two Maids of Westminster pretended themselves in raptures from the Virgin Mary and Michael the Arch-Angel m Idem p. 55. Edward Hance a Popish Priest born at Lutterworth in Leicester-shire gave it out that he was possessed of the Blessed Trinity Rich Haydok Fellow of New-Colledge in Oxford preached in his dreams Latine Sermons against the Hierarchie He afterwards recanted lived in good esteem to a great age in Salisbury practising Physick being also an excellent Poet Limner and Ingraver Anne Gunter a Maid of Windsor gave it out she was possessed of a Devil was transported with strange Extaticall Phrensies A Maid at Standon in Hartfordshire which personated a Demoniack so lively that many judicious persons were deceived by her See we this Catalogue consists most of the weaker sex either because Satan would plant his Battery where easiest to make a Breach or because he found such most advantaged for dissembling and his Cloven-foot best concealed under Long coats Indeed some Feminine weaknesses made them more strong to delude the ruines of the Disease of the Mother being the best Foundation to build such Impostourie thereon 57. K. James remembring what Solomon n Prov. 25. 2. King James his dexterity in detecting them Ann. Dom. 1618. Ann. Regis Jac. 16 saith It is the honour of a King to search out a matter was no lesse dexterous than desirous to make discovery of these Deceits Various were His waies in detecting them awing some into confession with His presence perswading others by promise of pardon and fair usage He ordered it so that a Proper Courtier made love to one of these be witched Maids and quickly Cupid his Arrows drave out the pretended Darts of the Devil Another there was the Tides of whose Possession did so Ebbe and Flow that punctually they observed one hour till the KING came to visit her The Maid loath to be so unmannerly as to make His MAJESTY attend her time antedated her Fits many houres and instantly ran through the whole Zodiack of tricks which she used to play A third strangely-affected when the first verse of S. John's Gospel was read unto her in our Translation was tame and quiet whilst the same was pronounced in Greek her English Devil belike understanding no other language The frequency of such forged Possessions wrought such an alteration upon the judgement of King JAMES that he receding from what he had written in his Demonologie grew first diffident of and then flatly to deny the workings of Witches and Devils as but Falshoods and Delusions 58. K. James having last year in His progress passed through Lancashire The Kings Declaration for liberty on the Lords day May 24. took notice That by the preciseness of some Magistrates and Ministers in severall places of this Kingdome in hindring people from
had in a manner been fast'ned to their chairs and desks thought it a right due to themselves that when their work was ended they might begin their recreation Wherefore they viewed the most eminent Cities in the Low-Countreys and at all places were bountifully received Leiden only excepted Wonder not that they who had most learning should shew least civility especially having Professours of Humanity amongst them seeing generally the great ones of that University at this time being Remonstrants were disaffected to the decisions of this Syond This gave occasion to that passage in the speech of Sir Dudlie Carleton the English Ambassadour when in the name of his Master he tendred the States publick thanks for their great respects to the English Divines using words to this effect That they had been entertained at Amsterdam welcome at the Hague cheerfully received at Roterdam kindly embraced at Utreich c. and that they had seen Leiden 3. But Their Letter to K. James how high an esteem the STATES-GENERAL had of these our English-mens serivce will best appear by Their Letter which They sent to King JAMES as followeth Serenissime REX Qvemadmodum hoc unicè propositum Nobis fuit ut quae in Civitatibus Provinciisque nostris ante annos aliquot exortae erant infelices de Religione contentions eruditorum ac piorum hominum judicio legitimè tolli ac componi possent ut conscientiis eorum quibus Nos praeesse Deus Immortalis voluit ipsique pariter Reipublicae suâ in Religione ac pietate simul ratio constaret tranquillitas ita nos benïgnè is respexit cui hactenus curae fuimus Qui Conventui nostro Nationali quem ex omnibus idem sentientibus Ecclesiis convocavimus ita benedixit ut re tantâ ad felicem atque optatum exitum perductâ domum ad suos se conferant Quibus benedictionem Domini studium nostrum in promovendo pietatis negotio consensum planè cum aliis Ecclesiis unanimem indicabunt Inter quos cum praecipui consilio loco fuerint Magnae Britanniae Theologi quos pro singulari divino in Nos Ecclesias nostras affectu ad Nos mittere dignata est Majestas Tua curae Nobis fuit ut quantopere hujus beneficii magnitudinem aestimemus ex nobis intelligeret Majestas Tua Est verò illud Rex Serenissime etiamsi cum reliquis quae infinita sunt conferatur tantò majus quantò uberiores sunt fructus quos ex Dei causa expectamus quantòque id Majestatis Tuae nomini est convenientius Qui cùm nullâ re externâ atque humanâ quae potissimùm aliis Principibus conciliant dignitatem quoquam Rege sit inferior Fidei Defensionem tanquam Dei Ecclesiaeque Patronus in his terris sibi meritò assumit Neque dubitare possumus quin Majestatis Tuae Regna tot tanta reliquaeque quae in hoc nego io Nobis operam navârunt Ecclesiae magnam utilitatem ex hoc instituto nostro percepturae sint quae exemplo nostro discent quanto periculo conjunctum sit quae bene in Religione constituta sunt temerè movere quùm sint felices atque fortunatae quamdiu simili remedio opus non habebunt cui hactenus abundè Majestatis Tuae curâ atque vigilantiâ prospectum fuit In Theologis porrò utriusque Regni Vestri omnibus singulis quorum agmen ducit verè Reverendissimus Dominus Georgius Landavensis Episcopus imago atque expressa virtutis effigies eam eruditionem pietatem pacis studium eumque zelum deprehendimus ut cum ipsius beneficii causâ Majestati Tue multum debamus magna pars ipsius beneficîi Nobis videatur quod ipsi ad Nos missi fint Deus immortalis Majestati Tuae Rex Serenisime ita benedicat ut illius benedictionis partem Orbis Christianus ex diuturniate Regni Tui Ecclesiae defensione diu percipat 4. With these Testimonial Letters over they came into England The British Divines return into England and first presented themselves to King JAMES Who seeing them out of a window when first entring the Court Here comes said He my good Mourners alluding to their black habit and late death of Queen ANNE Then after courteous entertaining of them He favourably dismissed them and afterward on three of them q Removing Carleton to Chcbester prefering Davenant to Salisbury and bestowing the Mastership of the Savoy on Balcanquall bestowed preferment So returned they all to their severall professions Bishop Carleton to the carefull governing of his Diocesse Doctor Davenant besides his Collegiate Cure to his constant Lectures in the Schools Dr. Ward to his discret ordering of his own Colledge Dr. Goad to his diligent discharging of Domestical duties in the family of his Lord and Patton and Mr. Balcanquall to his Fellowship in Pembroke-Hall 5. Since it hath been the successe of this Synod This Synod diversly censured Iohn 7.12 to have the decisions thereof to be approved applauded magnified by some vilified contemned condemned by others If men were divinded in their censures about Christ some saying He is a good man others way but he deceiveth the people no wonder if ever since all Conventions of Christians be subject to variety of mens verdicts upon them Of such as dislike the Synod none falls heavier upon it than a London ſ M. Iohn Goodwin in his Redemption Redeem'd cap. 15. parag 24. pag. 395. Divine charging the Synodians to have taken a previous Oath to condemn the opposite party on what termes soever But take him in his own words Farre be it from me to subscribe the report or information of those who charge the respective Members of this Synod with suffering themselves to be bound with an Oath at or before their admission thereunto to vote down the Remonstrants and their Doctrines howsoever Yet when Iread and consider 1. How learnedly solidly and substantially they quit themselves and argue whilst they goe along with the Remonstrants and declare wherein they agree with them in the points controverted betwixt them 2. How feebly and unlike themselves they reason when they come to the quick of the difference 3. and lastly How neer at very many turns even in those things wherein they pretend to differ they come unto them as if they had a very good minde to be no more two but one with them when I say I consider all these things methinks I see the intrest and obligation of an oath working much after the same manner as sometimes it did in Herod when for his oath sake contrary to his minde and desire otherwise he caused John the Baptist ' s head to be given to Herodias in a t Mat. 14.9 platter See here how this Suggester though at the first he takes water and washeth his hands with a Farre be it from me to subscribe the report c. yet afterwards he crucifies the credit of a whole Synod and makes them all
resolution that he would not have this high point medled withall or debated either the one way or the other because it was too high for the peoples understanding and other points which concern Reformation and newness of life were more needfull and profitable I promised obedience herein and so kissing his Majesties hand departed I thought fit to acquaint you with the whole cariage of this business because I am afraid many false reports will be made of it and contrary one to another as men stand contrarily affected I shewed no letter or instructions neither have any but these geneâ—all instructions which King James gave us at our going to Dort which make little or nothing to this business I sought amongst my papers but could not finde them on the suddain and I suppose you have them already As for my Sermon the brief heads were these Text Rom 6. 23. Eternall life is the gift of god through Jesus Christ our Lord. As in the former part I had spoken of the threefold miserie of the wicked so here I expounded the threefold happiness of the godly to be considered 1. Happy in the Lord whom the serve God or Christ Jesus 2. Happy in the reward of their service Eternall life 3. Happy in the manner of their reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or gratnitum donurn in Christo The two former points were not excepted against In the third and last I considered eternall life in three divers instances in the eternall destination thereunto which we call Election Anno Regis Caroli Anno Dom. in our Conversion Regeneration or Justification which I termed the Embryo of Eternall life John 4. 14. And last of all in our Coronation when full possession of eternall fiâ—e is given us In all these I shewed it to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the free gift of God through Christ not procured or premented by any speciall Acts depending upon the free will of Men. The last point wherein I opposed the Popish Doctrin of Merit wà s not disliked The second wherein I shewed the effectuall Vocation or Regeneration whereby we have Eternall life inchoated and begun in us is a free gift was not expresly taxed Only the first was it which bred the offence not in regard of the Doctrin it self but because as my Lords grace said the King had prohibited the debating thereof And thus having let you understand the carriage of this businesse I commit you to the protection or the Almighty 17. This yeer Thomas Dove Bishop of Peterborough ended his life The death of Bishop Dove He was bred in Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge chosen Tanquam therein which it seems is a Fellow in all things save the name thereof Afterwards Chaplain to Q. Elizâ—beth who made him Dean of Norwich being much affected with his Preaching as wont to say that The * Godwin in the Bishops of Peterborough and Sir john Havington in his continuation Holy Ghost was again come down in the Dove He was a constant Housekeeper and Reliever of the Poor so that such who in his life time condemned him for Covetousnesse have since justly praised his Hospitality Now though Doves are generally said to want gall yet the Non-conformists in his Diocesse will complain of his severity in asserting Ecclesiasticall Discipline when he silenced five of them in one morning on the same token that King James is said to say it might have served for five yeers He was an aged man being the only Queen Elizabeths Bishop of that Province which died in the Reign of King Charles living in a poor Bishoprick and leaving a plentifull estate to shew that it is not the moisture of the Place but the long lying of the stone which gathereth the great mosse therein In a word had he been more carefull in conferring of Orders too commonly bestowed by him few of his Order had exceeded him for the unblamablenesse of his behaviour 18. Now began great discontents to grow up in the University of Oxford on this occasion 7 1631 Troubles begin in Oxford Many conceived that Innovations defended by others for Renovations and now only reduced as used in the Primitive times were multiplied in Divine service Offended whereat they in their Sermons brake our into what was interpreted bitter invectives Yea their very Texts gave some offence one preaching on Numbers 14. 4. Let us make us a Captain and let us return into Egypt Another on 1 Kings 13. 2. And he cried against the Altar in the word of the Lord and said O Altar Altar c. In prosecution whereof they had not only tart reflexion on some eminent Persons in the Church but also were apprehended to violate the Kings Declaration for the sopiting of all Arminian controversies 19. Dr. An apreale from the Vice-chancellor to the Procters Smith Warden of Wadham convented the principal persons viz. Mr. Thorn of Bailiol Col. and Mr. Ford of Magdalen Hall as offenders against the Kings instructions and ordered them to bring in the Copies of their Sermons They suspecting partiality in the Vice-Chancellor appealed from him to the Procters two men of eminent integrity and ability Mr. Atherton Bruch and Mr. John Doughty who received their appeal presuming the same justifiable by the Statutes of the University But it seems the Procters were better Scholars than Lawyers except any will say both Law and Learning must submit when Power is pleased to interpose 20. Archbishop Laud did not like these retrograde appeals Severely punished but sensible that his own strength moved rather ascendendo than descendendo procured the cause to be heard before the King at Woodstock where it was so ordered that 1 The Preachers complained of were expelled the University 2 The Procters were deprived of their places for accepting their appeal Anno Dom. 1631 Anno Regis Caroli 7 3 Dr. Prideaux and Dr. Wilkinson were shrewdly checkt for engaging in their behalf The former of these two Doctors ingenuously confessing to the King Nemo mortalium omnibus horis saepit wrought more on his Majesties affections than if he had harangued it with a long oration in his own defence 21. The expulsion of these Preachers expelled not And il resâ—nted but increased the differences in Oxford which burnt the more for blaZing the lesse many complaining that the Sword of Justice did not cut indifferently on both sides but that it was more Penal for some to touch than others to break the Kings declaration 22. This yeare ended the dayes of Mr. Arthur Hildersham The death of Mr. Haldershâ—â— born at Stechworth in the County bred in Christ-Colledge in the University of Cambridge whose education was an experimentall Comment on the words of David * Psalm 27. 10 When my father and mother forsake me then the Lord taketh me up My Father Thomas Hildersham a Gentleman of an ancient Family And Mother Anne Poole daughter to Sir Jeffery neece to Cardinall Poole grandchild to
any such offence and if some particular man have disliked it as many and as eminent have manfested their approbation thereof 3. M r Calvin is but one man Besides he spake against the first draught of the Liturgie Anno 1. of King Edw. the sixth which afterwards was reviewed in that Kings Reign and again in the first of Queen Elizabeth 4. The same charge lieth against the Directorie appointing though not the words to be prayed with the matter to be prayed for Poor liberty to leave the spirit only to supply the place of a Vocabulary or a Copia Verborum And seeing Sense is more considerable then Language the prescribing thereof restraineth the Spirit as much as appointing the words of a prayer 5. It complieth with the Papists in what they have retained of Antiquity and not what they have superadded of Idolatry and therefore more probably may be a means of converting them to our Religion when they perceive us not possessed with a Spirit of opposition unto them in such things wherein they close with the Primitive Times 6. The Vsers of the Liturgie have also laboured in Preaching Catechtsing and study of Divine Learning Nor doth the Directorie secure any from Laziness seeing nothing but Lungs and sides may be used in the delivery of any extemporary prayer Against the Liturgie For the Liturgie 7. It is tedious to the people with the unnecessary length Anno Dom. 1645. taking up an hour at least Anno Regis Carol 21. in the large and distinct reading thereof 8. Many Ceremonies not only unprofitable but burthensome are therein imposed on peoples consciences 9. Diverse able and faithful Ministers have by the means of the Liturgie been debar'd the exercise of their Ministry and spoiled of their livelihood to the undoing of them and their family 7. Some observers of the Directorie to procure to their parts and persons the repute of ability and piety have spent as much time in their extemporary devotions 8. This is disproved by such who have written volums in the vindication thereof But grant it true not a total absolution but a reformation therof may hence be inferred 9. The Directorie if enforced to subject the refusers to penalties may spoil as many and as well deserving of their Ministry and livelihood Such as desire to read deeper in this Controversie may have their recourse to the manifold Tractats written on this subject 9. But leaving these disquiets A query for conscience sake the Common-Prayer daily decreased and Directorie by the power of Parliament was advanced Here some would fain be satisfied whether the Abolishing of the main body of the Common-Prayer extendeth to the prohibition of every expression therein I mean not such which are the numerical words of Scripture whereof no question but other ancient passages which in the Primitive Times were laudably not to say necessarily put in practice 10. I know a Minister who was accused for using the Gloria Patri conforming his practice to the Directorie in all things else A word in due season and threatned to be brought before the Committee He pleaded the words of M r Cartwright in his defence * His reply against Whitgift p. 107. Sect. 4. confessing the Gloria Patri founded en just cause that men might make their open profession in the Church of the Divinity of the Son of God against the detestable opinion of Arrius and his Disciples But now saith he that it hath pleased the Lord to quench that fire there is no such cause why those things should be used But seeing said the Minister it hath pleased God for our sins to condemn us to live in so licentious an age wherein the Divinity both of Christ and the Holy-Ghost is called frequently and publickly into question the same now by M r Cartwrights judgement may lawfully be used not to say can well be omitted I remember not that he heard any more of the matter 11. It is now high time to take our farewel of this tedious subject A farewell to the subject and leave the issue thereof to the observation of Posterity The best Demonstration to prove whether Daniel and his Fellows the Children of the Captivity should thrive better by plain pulse to which formerly they had been used or the new diet of diverse and dainty dishes was even to put it to the Trial of some * 1 Dan. 1. 13. dayes experiment and then a Survey taken of their Complexions whether they be impaired or not so when the Directorie hath been practised in England ninty years the world lasting so long as the Liturgie hath been then Posterity will be the competent Judge whether the Face of Religion had the more lively healthful and chearful looks under the one or under the other 12. The next news engrossing the talk of all tongues Arch-Bishop Williams strangely altered was about D r Williams Arch-Bishop of York no less suddenly than strangely metamo phosed from a zealous Royalist into an active Parliamentarian being to relate the occasion thereof we will enter on the brief history of his life from the cradle to the grave repeating nothing formerly written but only adding thereunto 13. None can question the gentility of his extraction Born in Wales of good parentage finding him born at Aberconway in Carnatvon-shire in Wales of a family rather ancient than rich His Grandfather had a good estate but aliened it seems by his heirs so that this Doctor when Lord-Keeper was fain to repurchase it Surely it was of a considerable value because he complaineth in his * Cabala pag. letter to the Duke who encouraged him to the purchase that he was forced to borrow money and stood indebted for the same 14. He was bred in S t Johns Colledge in Cambridge Bred in Saint Johns and Proctor of Cambridge to hold the scales even with S t Johns in Oxford wherein Arch-Bishop Land had his education D r Gwin was his tutor his chiefest if not his only eminency and afterwards the occasion of his preferment For as this Tutor made his Pupil Fellow this Pupil made the Tutor Master of the Colledge Next was M r Williams made Proctor of the University excellently performing his Acts for the place in so stately a posture as rather but of duty thereby to honour his Mother-Vniversity than desire to credit himself as taking it only in his passage to an higher employment 15. He was Chaplain or Councellor shall I say to Thomas Egerton Lord Chancellor The Lord Egerton his hoon to this his Chaplain who imparted many mysteries of that place unto him Here an able Teacher of State met with as apt a Scholar the one not more free in powring forth then the other capable to receive firm to retain and active to improve what was infused into him So dear was this Doctor to his Patrone that this Lord dying on his death-bed desired him to choose what most acceptable legacy he should bequeath
but therewith the others were unsatisfied jealousie is quick of grouth as not the same which His Majesty delivered unto him When presently the souldier whose rudeness the bad cause of a good effect had formerly over-inspected it in the Kings hand attested this the very same paper and prevented farther suspicions which might have terminated to the Bishops trouble 42. On the Wednesday sennight after Feb. 7. wednesday His Corpse embalmed His Corpse carried to Windsor and coffined in lead was delivered to the care of two of His servants to be buried at Windsor The one Anthony Mildmay who formerly had been His Sewer as I take it the other John Joyner bred first in His Majesties Kitchin afterwards a Parliament-Captain since by them deputed when the Scots surrendred His person Cook to His Majesty This night they brought the Corpse to Windsor and digged a grave for it in S. George his Chappel on the South side of the Communion-Table 43. But next day the Duke of Richmond 8. Thursday the Marquess of Hertford The Lords follow after it the Earles of South-Hampton and Lindsey others though sent to declining the service so far was their feare above their gratitude to their dead Master came to Windsor and brought with them two Votes passed that morning in Parliament Wherein the ordering of the Kings buriall for the form and manner thereof was wholy committed to the Duke of Richmond provided that the expence thereof exceeded not five hundred pounds Coming into the Castle they shewed their Commission to the Governor Colonel Wichcot desiring to interr the Corpse according to the Common-Prayer-Book of the Church of England The rather because the Parliaments total remitting the manner of the Buriall to the Dukes discretion implied a permission thereof This the governor refused alledging it was improbable that the Parliament would permit the use of what so solemnly they had abolished and therein destroy their own Act. 44. The Lords returned The Governors resolution that there was a difference betwixt destroying their own act and dispensing with it or suspending the exercise thereof That no power so bindeth up its own hands as to disable it self in some cases to recede from the rigour of their own acts if they should see just occasion All would not prevaile the Governour persisting in the negative and the Lords betook themselves to their sad employment 45. They resolved not to interre the Corpse in the grave which was provided for it The Lords with much searching finde a vault but in a Vault if the Chappel afforded any Then fall they a searching and in vain seek for one in King Henry the eighth His Chappel where the tombe intended for Him by Cardinal Wolsey lately stood because all there was solid earth Besides this place at the present used for a Magazine was unsuiting with a solemn sepulture Then with their feet they tried the Quire to see if a sound would confess any hollowness therein and at last directed by one of the aged poore Knights did light on a Vault in the middle thereof 46. It was altogether darke as made in the middest of the Quire and an ordinary man could not stand therein without stooping The description thereof as not past five foot high In the midst thereof lay a large leaden coffin with the feet towards the East and a far less on the left side thereof On the other side was room neither to spare nor to want for any other coffin of a moderate proportion 47. That one of the Order was buried there One of the Order buried therein plainly appeared by perfect pieces of purple-velvet their proper habit remaining therein Though some pieces of the same velvet were fox-tawnie and some cole-black all eye of purple being put out therein though all originally of the same cloath varying the colour as it met with more or less moisture as it lay in the ground 48. Now a concurrence of presumptions concluded this great Coffin to contain the Corpse of King Henry the eighth Presumed to be K. Henry the eight though there was neither Armes not any inscription to evidence the same 1. The place exactly corresponds to the designation of His burial See it in the end of K. Henry His Reign mentioned in His last Will and Testament 2. The small Coffin in all probability was His Queens Jane Semaurs by whom in His Will He desired to be buried and the room on the other side seems reserved for His surviving Wife Queen Katherine Parr 3. It was never remembred nor recorded that any Subject of that Order was interred in the body of that Quire but in by-Chappels 4. An herse stood over this vault in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth which because cumbering the passage was removed in the reign of King James I know a tradition is whispered from mouth to mouth that King Henry His body was taken up and burned in the reign of Queen Mary and could name the Knight Her Privie-Councellor and then dwelling not far off muttered to be employed in this inhumane action This prevailed so far on the Lord Herberts belief that he closeth his History of King Henry the eighth with these suspicious words To conclude I wish I could leave Him in His grave But there is no certainty hereof and more probable that here He quietly was reposed The lead-coffin being very thin was at this time casually broken and some yellow stuff altogether sentless like powder of gold taken out of it conceived some exsicative gumms wherewith He was embalmed which the Duke caused to be put in again and the Coffin closed up 49. The Vault thus prepared The leaden inscription on His Coffin a scarse of lead was provided some two foot long and five inches broad therein to make an inscription The Letters the Duke himself did delineate and then a workman call'd to cut them out with a Chesil It bare some debate whether the letters should be made in those concavities to be cut out or in the solid lead betwixt them The latter was concluded on because such vacuities are subject to be soon filled up with dust and render the inscription less legible which was KING CHARLES 1648. The Plummer souldred it to the Coffin about the brest of the Corpse within the same 50. All things thus in readiness The Corpse deposited the Corpse was brought to the vault Febr. 9. Friday being borne by the souldiers of the Garrison Over it a black velvet herse-cloth the foure labels whereof the foure Lords did support The Bishop of London stood weeping by to tender that his service which might not be accepted Then was It deposited in silence and sorrow in the vacant place in the vault the herse-cloth being cast in after it about three of the clock in the afternoone and the Lords that night though late returned to London FINIS THE HISTORY OF THE University of Cambridge SINCE THE CONQUEST Printed in the year of
Latine rythmes abused the Countie of Norfolk our John gave him as good as he brought rythme for rythme and jeast for jeast yet his penn was so much the better employed than his adversaries as the writer of a'jûst vindication is to be preferred before a scurrilous libeller 27. With more credit to himself Joceline Brakelond an Historian therein and profit to others 1211 was Joceline Brakelond employed 12 who about this time in a Bale Cent. 3 pag. 259. Cambridge emproved himself in divine and humane learning Afterwards he became a Monk at Burie in Suffolk where he was born and of his own accord unimportuned by any other as faithfully as learnedly wrote the Historie of his Covent which hee transmitted to posterity 28. Most miserable at this time was the condition of Cambridge The University in a sad condition For the Barons 1214 to despight King John 15 with their Forces harraged and destroyed the Town and County thereof taking Cambridge-Castle by assault And no wonder when only twenty men were found therein not enough to make good the twentieth part thereof 1215 such then was its capacity and extent 16 To crie quits with the Barons William Earl of Sarisbury and Falk de Brent King John his favorite replundred b Matth Paris anno 1215. pag 274. Cambridgeshire leaving nothing worth any thing behind them that was not too hot or too heavy for them to carry away 29. And two yeers after Which still cominueth when Walter Bunk 1217 with his Brabanteers 18 destroyed the Town and Isle of Ely and almost burnt the Minstre therein not quenched with the water of her fens Anno Regis but with the wise composition of Prior Stephen I say when Ely was almost burnt Cambridge no doubt was well warm'd as sorrowfully sensible of its neer neighbours calamity The Scholars then had steddy heads and strong brains if able to study in these distempers when loud drums and trumpets silenced the sweet but low harp of Apollo But we know how Archimedes was busie in making his Mathematical figures even when Syracuse was taken by souldiers and possibly some grave Students made their souls unconcerned in all these martiall disturbances 30. The King Hen. 3. 5 being at Oxford 1221 sent to the Bailiff of Cambridge as living neer Ely the Staple of fish to send unto him such a proportion of Eeles Eeles sent from Cambridge to Oxford for the provisions of his Court and it should be discounted unto him out of the Exchequer 31. The King 8 by his letters to the Sheriff of Cambridge-shire 1224 gave order A Gaole made of a Jews house that he should put the Bailiffs of Cambridge into the possession of the house of Benjamin the Jew probably forfeited to the Crown on his misdemeanor to make thereof a common Gaole for their Corporation 32. The King confirmed to the Townsmen of Cambridge the priviledges conferr'd by his Father upon them 11 namely 1217 That the Merchants of the Guild in Cambridge Priviledges confirm'd to Cambridge should be free in all Faires in the Kings Dominions on this side and beyond the Seas de Theolonia Passagio Lestagio Pontagio Stallagio Ill would it be for the Townsmen should none of them enjoy the benefit of this Royall Charter till they perfectly understood the terms therein In this Grant provision is made that nothing be done in prejudice of London so carefull were our Kings alwaies of that City but whether that City reciprocally of them let others enquire 33. Sad at this present was the condition of the University of Paris 13 July 16. such murders were done 1229 and affronts offered to the Students thereof Paris Students invited over into England Our King Henry being half a Frenchman in the right of his Queen and possessing many pretending to moe Dominions in France taking advantage hereof invited the Parisian Students to come over into England and to dwell in what c Ex Rot. Patent de anno 13. Regis Hen 3. membrana sexta in Turre Londinenst Cities Burroughs and Villages they pleased to choose An act no less politick than charitable to fortify himself with forain affection knowing that such Frenchmen who in their youths had English education would in their age retain English inclinations We easily believe the greatest part of these Strangers repaired to Oxford though Cambridge no doubt did share in them her considerable proportion 34. A crue of pretenders to Scholarship as long as there are true diamonds there will be counterfeit did much mischief at this time in the University 15 These lived under no discipline having no Tutor saving him who teacheth all mischief and when they went to act any villany 1231 then they would be Scholars Counterfeit Scholars doe much mischief to sin with the more secrecy and less suspicion when cited to answer for their wickedness in the Chancellours Court then they would be no Scholars and exempt themselves from his Jurisdiction No wonder if Cambridge was pestered with such Cheats seeing the Church of Thyatira it self had those in her which called themselves d Revel 2. 20. Prophets and were not Civil Students suffered much by and more for these incorrigible Rake-Hells especially from such mouthes who are excellent at an uncharitable Synecdoche to call all after a part and to condemn the whole University for an hand-full of Hang-byes such as never were matriculated members therein 35. In vain did the Chancellour endeavour the suppressing of these Malignants The Sheriff commanded to suppress these Malignants as the King calleth them in his letter to the Sheriff the hands of the University being too weak to pluck up weeds so deeply rooted In vain also did the Chancellor call in the assistance of the Bailiff and Burgesses of the Town who as the King taxeth them in one of his letters aut impotentes fuerunt aut negligentes to effect the matter The business was at last by command from the King Anno Regis Hen. 3 devolved to the Sheriff as appears by what followeth Rex e e Ex Rotulo clauso de anno 15. Regis Henrici tertii in dorso in Tuâ—re London Vicecom Cantabrigiensi salutem Quoniam ut audivimus plures nominantur Clerici apud Cantabr quì sub nullius Magistri Scholarium sunt disciplina tuitione sed potius mentiuntur se esse Scholares cùm non sint ut tutiùs fortiùs visâ ad hoc opportunitate queant malignari Tibi praecipimus quòd assumptis tecum probis legalibus hominibus de Comitatu tuo accedas ad villam nostram Cantabr per totam villam illam clamari facias ex parte nostrâ quòd nullus Clericus moretur in villa qui non sit sub disciplina vel tuitione alicujus Magistri Scholarium Et si aliqui tales fuerint in Villa illa eâ
candles catchingness of Papers narrowness of studies late reading and long watching of Scholars cannot but conclude that an especial Providence preserveth those places How small a matter hath sometimes made a partition betwixt the fire and the fuel Thus an haiâ—s breadth fixed by a divine-finger shall prove as effectuall a separation from danger as a miles distance And although both Universities have had sad accidents in this kind yet neither in number or nature since the Reformation so destructive as in other places so that blessed be God they have been rather seare-fires than hurt-fires unto them 41. But to return to Mr. Badew Rebuilt after it was burnt by Eliz. countess of Clare and named Clare-Hall who sadly beholding the ruins of his Hall perceived that the rebuilding thereof was a work too weighty for himself though a Man of worship so that some person of honor must undertake it And here happily a worthy Lady presents her self Elizabeth third sister and coheir of Gilbert Earl of Clare wife of John de Burge Lord of Conaugh and mother to William de Burge last Earl of Ulster who built it again of her own proper cost endowed and called it Clare-Hall Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Living in Col. gift 1 Walter Thaxted 2 Ralph Kerding toÌ„ 3 John Dunwich 4 John Chatteress 5 Will Radwinter 6 Will. Wimble k Betwixt these two Caiâ—â— placeth William Gull not owned by others 7 Will. Wilfleet 8 Will. Millington 9 Thomas Stoyl 10 Richard Stubs 11 Gabriel Silvester 12 Will. Woodhous 13 Edm. Naturess 14 John Crayford 15 Rowl Swiborn 16 John Madew 17 Thomas Barly 18 Edmund Leeds 19 Thomas Binge 20 William Smith 21 Robert Scot. 22 Thomas Pask 23 D r. Ralph Cudworth 24 Theophilus Dillingham John Thaxto Eaith Green William Ducket Will. Worleigh Will. Marshall Ralph Srivemar Tho. Cave Dr. Stoyl Naturess Leeds Scot Masters of this Hall Thomas Cecil E. of Exeter and his Lady Dorothy who gave 108 l. per annum in very good rent William * See more of him at his death anno 1617. Butler John Freeman Esq who gave 2000 l. George Ruggle Fellow of the Colledge Hee gave in money and Plate above 400 l. Sir Robert Heath Mr. Thom. Binge Humsrey Hide Rob. Johnson Esq M r. Eras Farrar Will. Briden Tho. Croply Nicholas Heath Archbishop of York Augustine Lynsel Bishop of Hereford John Bois Dean of Canterbury writer of the learned Postils Richard Tompson Augustine Lynsel He set forth when Bishop of Peterborough Theophylact in Greek never before in print on all St. Pauls Epistles 1 Lillington Vic. in Ely Diocess valued 5 l. 19 s. 9 d. 2 Everton Vic. in Lincoln Dioc. valued 5 l. 13 s. 8 d. 3 Gransden Vic. Lincoln Diocess valued 3 l. 7 s. 2 d. So that lately Anno Dom 1326 viz. anno 1634. therein were maintained one Master Anno Regis Edw. 2. 19 eighteen Fellowes thirty six Scholars beside Officers and Servants of the Foundation and other Students the whole number being an hundred and six It were presumption in me to disturb this method of Masters agreed on by D r. Caius M r. Parker and others Otherwise I would prepose Millington first Provost afterwards of Kings in the reign of King Henry the sixth before Wilflete Master under King Richard the third I would also set Swinhorn both before and after Madew Swinbornum Madew sequitur Madewque vicissim Swinbornum sortes versat utrinque Deus For it appeareth in M r. Fox * In C. Pools Visitation of Camb. in the reign of Queen Mary that after Madew his expulsion for being maried Swinborn succeeded him 42. I have read how Richard the third pretended himself descended from the Foundress of this Hall Rich. the third a seeming Benefactor to Clare Hall which I account of more truth then his claim and title to the English Crown and on that consideration tyrannidi suae fucatum literarum l Sceletos Cantabrigiensis made by R. Parker patrocinium mendaci fronte obtendens faith my Author He challenged the Patronage of this Hall when William Wilflete was Master to himself But if no better Patrone to this House than Protector to his own Nephews his courtesy might wel have bin spared And because I find him omitted in Scots last Tables drawn up no doubt by the consent of this Colledge amongst the benefactors I suspect this his fact as a flourish at which Art he was excellent rather than any real favour to this foundation 43. Long was it ere this Hal got a Chappel to it self This Hall long Chappelless viz. til the year 1535. al which time possibly they did their publick devotions in that I le of S t. Edwards Church wherein anciently their Masters and Fellowes were interred 44. This CLARE-Hall was also called Solere Hall in the daies of Chaucer Solere the same with Clare-Hall as our Antiquary m Caius Hist Cant. Acad. pag. 57. hath observed And namely there was a great College Men depen it the Solers hall of Cambrege n Chaucer in the Reves tale Some will say And whence termed Solere Hal Was it not from Solarium which in the Latin of that Age signified a fair and light chamber or is it not mistaken in pronouncing and printing for Scoller-Hall as otherwhiles it is writen But the matter is not much and who so seekes a reason of all proper names of places may seek it 45. This aged Hal The Hall lately reedified grown very ruinous was lately taken down and reedified by the bounty of severall benefactors M r. Barnabas Oly late Fellow of this House and Proctor of the University may truly be termed Master of the fabrick so industrious and judicious was he in overseeing the same Nor was he like the foolish builder that could not but the unhappy that might not finish his work being outed the Colledge on the account of the Covenant Had this structure been perfected according to the first designe no fault could have been found therewith except that the brightnes and beauty thereof should make the blear eyes of our envyous Age to smart much grudging at the decency more at the magnificence of the Muses Yet I cannot beleeve what I read * Querela Cantabrigiensts pag. 14. that three or four hundred pounds worth of timber brought hither for the repaire of this Hal was lately taken away Yea had I seen it I would not have beleeved mine own eyes but rather suspected my sight that some requisit to right sensation was wanting in me and the fault either in the organ medium object or undue distance thereof Themas de Foxton Chancellor 1329 Doctor of the Lawes Edw. 3. 4 John de Langley Chancellor Anno Regis Edw. 3 6 Doctor of Divinity Anno Dom 1331 John de Shipeden Proctor Thomas de Bucknam Proctor 46. KING EDWARD THE THIRD 7 understanding it was his Fathers intention to erect a Colledge in Cambridge
1332 in order whereunto K. Edward foundeth Kings Hall he had for some years maintained 32 Scholars in the University occasioning the mistake of John Rouse reporting he built a Colledge therein laid the foundation of KINGS HALL out of some remorse that he had consented to the death of so affectionate a Father As one so transported with the news of the birth of his son that he gave to one John Langer a Knight three hundred pounds pro primo rumore quem idem Johannes tulit Edvardo secundo de nativitate filii sui with a pension paid unto him many a Pat. 5 E. 3. Rot. 2. men 7. yeers after Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Coll. Livings 1 Mr. Tho. Powis 2 Mr. Tho. Hetorset 3 Mr. Radulph Selbie 4 Mr. Ric. Dearham 5 Mr. Jo. Stone 6 Mr. Ric. Holmes 7 Mr. Rob. Fitz-bugh 8 Mr. Ric. Cawdrey 9 Mr. Rob. Ascough 10 Mr. Ric. Listrope 11 Mr. Hen. Booste 12 Mr. Rich. le Scroope 13 Mr. Galfr Blyth K. Rich. 2. gave 53 l. yearly out of the mannor of Chesterton c. in lieu of so much they formerly received out of the Exchequer with much trouble and over and above 70 yearly out of the pensions of severall Abbeys K. Henry the fourth gave them leave to pluck down the stately Hall in Cambridge Castle therewith to build their Chappell K. Hen. 6. gave them 120 volumes and freed them from all accounting in the Exchequer K. Edw. 4. gave them 8 marks to be payed by the Sheriff of Cambridge-shire yearly thereby to buy two Robes Robert Fitzhugh Bishop of London 1431.  Felmersham Vic. Linc. Dioc. valued at 13 l. 13 s. 4 d. Henclesham Norwich Dioc. Grindon Vic. Peterb Dioc. valued at 8 l. St. Mary Cant. Ely Dioc. Chesterton Vic. Ely Dioc. valued at 10 l. 12 s. 3. I had put Pope Eugenius the fourth in the catalogue of Benefactors to this Hall till I discovered his bounty resolved into a point of revenge For at the instance of King Henry the sixth he possessed on this Hall of the Rectory of Chesterton nigh Cambridge formerly ingrossed as many other English Benefices in that age by an Alien William Bishop of Millain from whom the Pope b R. Parker in Sceletos Cantab MS. extorted it because he sided against him with Amadeus Duke of Savoy aliàs Pope Felix the fift in the Councill of Basill 47. This Hall then surpassed any Colledge in the University Three eminencies of this Hall in a three-fold respect 1. For building being of such receipt that it could entertain the Kings Court without disturbance to the Students 2. For lands though not effectually endowed by King Edward till about the end of his reign for the maintenance of one Custos and thirty three Scholars under him 3. For learning Anno Dom. many grave Seniors residing therein Anno Regis Edw. 3. so that this house was accounted c Idem Ibid. Oraculum Academiae The greater therefore our grief that for want of intelligence all the Records of this Hall being lost our columne for learned Writers standeth so empty herein This Hall at this day is united with others in Trinity Colledge on the North-gate whereof standeth the stately statue of King Edward the third in Armor 48. We must not forget how the Master and Fellows of this House were complained of Tempora mutantur that they did Epicure it in daily exceedings as indeed where should men fare well if not in a Kings Hall Hereupon they of their own accord petitioned King Henry the fourth that they might be stinted not to exceed weekly d Caeius Hist Cant. Acad. lib. 1 pag. 66. eighteen or at the highest twenty pence in their commons the last two pence being allowed them onely in case of dearness of victuals and festival solemnities 49. This House had one peculiar happiness The happiness of this Hall being of Royall descent of both sides I mean founded by King Edward the third the founder of the two houses of York and Lancaster both deriving themselves from his body Hence it was that during the Civil warres it found favour from the Kings of both lines Whereas afterwards such Colledges which were as I may say but of the half blood built either by some Prince of Lancaster or York felt in process of time the anger of the one because of the love of the other Queens Colledge may be partly and Kings Colledge too plainly a pregnant instance thereof 50. Nor was King Edward bountifull to this Hall alone Priviledges granted by K Edward the third to the University but a great benefactor to the whole University on which he conferred priviledges whereof these the principal 1. The Maior of the Town should make essay of the bread whether the weight according to statute as oft as the Vice-Chancellor should require him 2. That the Chancellor should receive the oathes of the Maior Baylifs and Aldermen 3. The Licence should be given to the University to appropriate any Church thereunto of 40. l. yearly revenue 4. That the Chancellor should not be disquieted for the imprisoning of such offenders which he conceived deserving the same 5. That such who imprisoned by the Vice-Chancellor should not be set free by the Kings writ 6. That Masters of Arts should not be cited out of the University into the Court of Christianity 7. That the Chancellor should take cognizance of all causes wherein Scholars were concerned these of Maime and Felonies only excepted Many immunities of lesser consequence did this King bestow on Cambridge here too redious to be repeated largely exemplified and carefully preserved in the University Muniments Robert de Milden-Hall 1334 D r. of Divinitie Chancellor 9 Henrie de Herwarden 1335 D r. of Law Chancellor 10 Richard de Harling 1337 D r. of Law Chancellor 12 Robert de Lung 1339 Chancellor 14 51. William A German Marquess made Earl of Cambridge Marquess of Juliers 1340 is created by King Edward the third 15 the fourth Earle of Cambridge accounting this lesse honour no degradation but advancement unto him nor the motion retrogade from a Germane Marquesse to an English Earle whilest graced with the title of so famous an University And this stil justifies our former observation that the first Earle alone excepted none were dignified with the title of Cambridge but either forain free Princes or some neerly allied to the Royall blood of England 52. This yeer John Earl of Hanault brother to Queen Philippa Anno Regis Edw. 3. 17 wise to King Edward the third Anno Dom. 1342 was created the fifth Earl of Cambridge And here may the Reader take notice that I meet with a difference in Authors Some making this John first Earl of Cambridge On whose forfeiture thereof for his siding with the French King King Edward conferred the same on William the foresaid Marquess of Juliers And a Belgian Earle Others
make the said Marquess Earl of Cambridge before John Earl of Hanault was graced with the Title All agree that both were Earls thereof and the transposition of them is no whit materiall to our History of the University 53. Mary de Saint Paul daughter to Guido Castillion Earle of Saint Paul in France 18 third wife to Audomare de Valentia Earle of Pembroke 1343 maide wife Mary de S P. founds Pembrook Hall and widow all in a day her husband being unhappily stain at a tilting at her nuptials sequestred herself on that sad accident from all worldly delights bequeathed her soul to God and her estate to pious uses amongst which this a principall that she founded in Cambridge the Colledge of Mary de Valentia commonly called Pembroke Hall She survived the death of her husband forty two yeares and died full of dayes and good deeds A hall afterwards much augmented by the benefaction of others Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Coll. Livings 1. Tho. de Bingham 2 Robert de Thorp 3 Rich de Morris 4 John Tinmew 5 John Sudbury 6 John Langton 7 Hugh Dainlet 8 Laurence Booth 9 Tho. Rotheram 10 George Fitzbugh 11 Roger Leyburne 12 Rich. Fox 13 Robert Shirton 14 Rob. Swinburne 15 George Folburie 16 Nich. Ridley 17 John Young 18 Edmond Grindall 19 Matth. Hutton 20 John Whitgift 21 John Young 22 Wil. Fulk 23 Lanc. Andrews 24 Sam. Harsenet 25 Nich. Felton 26 Jerom Beale 27 Benjamin Laney 28 Rich. Vines 29 Sidrach Simson 1 Henry the sixth 2 Edward Story 3 Gerhard Shipwith 4 Nicholas 5 Dr. Atkinson 6 William Hussy Knight 7 Charles Booth 8 Roger Strange Knight 9 Dr. Wats 10 Wil. Marshall 11 Will. Smart 12 Alice 13 Jane Cox Widow 14 John Langton 15 Laur. Booth 16 Thomas Scot alià s Rotheram 17 Rich. Fox 18 Dr. Shorton 19 Edmond Grindall 20 John Whitgift 21 Will. Fulk 22 Lancelot Andrews 1 Will. Bottlesham Rot. 2 Will. Linwoode S. Da. 3 John Langton St. Da. 4 Laur. * Charles Booth Bishop of Hereford ought to be inserted in this Catalogue bred in Benefactor to this Hall Booth York 5 Tho Rotheram York 6 Edward Story Cich 7 Tho. Langton Wint. 8 Rich. Foxe Wint. 9 Will. Smith Linc. 10 Rog. Layburne Car. 11 Nich. Ridley Lon. 12 John Christopherson Chichester 13 Edmond Grindall Cant. 14 John Young Rot. 15 Matth. Hutton York 16 John Whitgift Cant. 17 Tho. Dove Peterb 18 Joh. Bridges Oxford 19 Lancelot Andrews Winton 20 Sam. Harsenet York 21 Theophilus Field St. Dav. 22 Nich. Felton Ely 23 Matth. Wren Ely 14 Rog. Dod 25 Randolph Barlow Bishops in Ireland 1 Wil. Linwoode famous for his writing the Provincial constitutions of Canterbury 2 John Somerset Dr. of Physick to King Henry the sixth 3 John * See more of him hereafter viz an 1525. Thix stille whose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 carried it in â—y Schools 4 John Rogers the first 5 Nicholas Ridley the most learned 6 John Bradford the hardiest Martyr under Queen Mary 7 Will. Fulke who so learnedly confuted the Rhemish Testament Not to repeat these many worthy Bishops besides many other Writers since unknown unto me 8 Edmund Spencer prime of English Poets Tilney Vic. in Norv Dioc. valued at 30 l. Soham Vic. in Norv Dioc. valued 32 l. 16 s. Overton R. in Linc. Dioc. valued Saxthorp Vic. in Norv Dioc. valued 4 l. 13 s. 4 d. Rawreth R. in Lond. Dioc. valued 20 l. 13 s. 4 d. Waresley Vic. in Linc. Dioc Wherein there is at this present a Master nineteen Fellows one Tanquam thirty three Scholars of the house besides officers and servants of the foundation with other Students the whole number being 100. 54. The aforesaid Mary de Valentia founded also Denny Abbey nigh Cambridge And Denny Abbey richly endowed and filled it with Nuns whom she removed from Water-Beach She enjoyed also her Fellows of Pembrook Hall to visit those Nuns and give them ghostly counsel on just occasion who may be presumed having not only a fair invitation but full injunction that they were not wanting both in their courteous and conscientious addresses unto them 54. Amongst the ancient plate of this Hall Two remarkeable peeces of Plate two peeces are most remarkable Anno Dom. 1343 one silver and gilt Anno Regis Edw. 3. 18 of the Foundresses produced on Festivals who being of French extraction was much devoted to their tutelar Saint witness this inscription as I remember it Saint Dionyse is my deer Wherefore be merry and make good cheer The other very like the former weighing 67 ounces the gift of Thomas Langton Bishop of Winton with this insculption Thomas Langton Winton Episcopus Aulae Pembrochianae olim socius dedit hanctassiam coopertam eidem Aulae 1497. Qui alienaret Anathema sit 55. King Henry the sixth was so great a favorer of this House An invidious Elogie of this Hall that it was termed his adopted Daughter Kings Coll. onely being accounted his naturall sonne and great were his benefactions bestowed thereon But above all we take notice of that passage in his Charter granting repeated in another of King Edwards confirming lands to this House Notabile insigne quà m pretiosum Collegium quod inter omniae loca Universitatis prout certitudinaliter informamur mirabiliter splendit sempter resplenduit Now although it is frequent for inferiors to flatter their superiors it is seldome seen that Subjects are praised by their Soveraigns without due cause as this doth appear true to such who seriously peruse our foregoing Catalogue And though the commendation in the Kings Charter be confined to Cambridge yet may it be extended to any Colledge in Christendom of the same proportion for Students therein I say as the * 2 Cor. 8. 14. Apostle in another kinde that there may be an equality let Prembroke Hall be compared with any foundation in Europe not exceeding it in bigness time and number of Members and it will acquit it self not conquered in all learned and liberal capacities 56. Amongst the Masters of this Hall Rob. Thorp Lord Chancellor Robert de Thorp the second in number was in the thirtieth year of King * Spelman Glos pag. 417. Edward the third Lord chief Justice of the Common-Pleas which place he held thirteen years till 1371 when he was made Lord Chancellor of England His Executors anno 1375 gave fourty marks apiece to every Colledge in Cambridge then eight in number out of his own estate who in his life time began the publique-Schools as we shall shew hereafter 57. Amidst the Benefactors A Greek and gratefull Scholar Thomas Watts Doctor of Divinity and Archdeacon of Middlesex gave certain Farmes in Ashwell and Sauston for the maintenance of 7 Scholars by the name of Greek-Scholars Lancelot Andrews was one of his foundation Who at this day is neither indebted to this House in general to which he gave besides plate three hundred folio-books c. one thousand
born at Calis was a great Critick in the Latin and Greek Tongue very familiar with Drusius who wrote a Letter to him subscribed Manibus Johannis Copcot to the Ghost of John Capcot so much was the Doctor macerated with his constant studying 14. We must not forget how in the beginning of the reformation some took exceptions at the ancient Armes of this Colledge as Superstitious The Colledge Armes why altered and therefore at the desire of Matthew Parker the Heraulds did alter them and assigned new ones viz. azure a Pelican on her nest over her young ones Argent * I aime more at plainness than Terms of Heraldry pecking out her own blood Guttee proper Gules three Lilies argent and thus a Poet commented on them Signat Avis Christum qui sanguine pascit alumnos Lilia virgo parens intemerata refert So that still they innocently relate to the ancient Guildes of Corpus Christi and the Virgin Mary united in this foundation 15. So much of this Colledge 22 the ancient history out of the archives whereof 1347 my good friend M r. Crofts Fellow of the same Where I had my Instructions of this Colledge lately gone to God communicated unto me with the courteous consent of D r. Rich. Love the worthy Master of this Colledge Yea I must thankfully confesse my self once a Member at large of this House when they were pleased above twenty years since freely without my thoughts thereof to choose me Minister of S t. Benedicts Church the Parish adjoyning in their Patronage 16. Two years after was Trinitie Hall begun A Bank and a Lank of Charitie I confesse building of Colledges goeth not by Planets but by Providence yet it is observable that now we had FOUR founded within the compasse of SEVEN years Pembroke Hall Bennet Colledge already past Trinitie Hall Gonvill immediately following Thus as the Zeale of Achaia provoked many 2 Cor. 9. 2. so here when one once brake the Ice many followed the same beaten track of Charity Whereas on the other side when mens hands begin to be out of giving it is a long time before they recover the right stroke again After this feast followed a famine for it was almost a hundred yeers betwixt the founding of Gonvill Hall and the next which was Kings Colledge Though Charity in the interval may be presumed not to stand still but to move not in the generation of New but augmentation of Old foundations 17. Now Trinity Hall was built by WILLIAM BATEMAN William Bateman foundeth Trinitie Hall born in the City of Norwich and became to be Episcopus in patria afterwards Bishop in the place of his nativitie He was one of a very stout spirit and very well skilled in Civill and Canon Law and we may presume the Common Law too because a Norfolke man therefore imployed by the King to the Pope in which embassie he died in Avenion The place whereon he built this his Hall belonged formerly to the Monks of Ely John de Crawden their Prior purchasing and other Benefactors inlarging the same So that it was a house for Students before Bishop Bateman and by the exchange for the advowfances of certain Rectories procured it into his own possession He appointed by his foundation only one Master two Fellowes and three Scholars all of them to be Students of the Canon and Civill Law Allowing one Divine to be amongst them Whose number and maintenance have since been much increased by other Benefactors Anno Dom. 1347 Anno Regis Edw. 3. 20 Masters Benefactors Bishops Learn Writers Coll. Livings 1 Adam de Wichmere 2 Robert Braunch 3 Simon Dallinge 4 Simon Thornton 5 Will. Dallinge 6 Edw. Shuldham 7 John Wright 8 Walter Huke 9 Robert Larke 10 Steph. Gardiner 11 Willi. Mouse 12 Hen. Harvey 13 John Preston 14 John Cowell 15 Clemens Corbet 16 Tho. Eden 17 D r. Bonde 1 M r. Simon Dallinge 2 Walter Huke 3 Robert Goodnap 4 John Maptid 5 Gabriel Dun. 6 Richard Nix Bishop of Norwich 7 Steph. Gardiner 8 Mat. Parker 9 D r. Mouse 10. D r. Harvey 11 M r. Busbie 12 Mr. Hare Esquire 13 Dr. Cowell 14 Sr. George Newman Knight 1 Marmaduke Lumley Bish of Lincoln 2 Steph. Gardiner Bish of Winchester 3 Rich. Sampson Bish of Coventry and Leich 4 Willi. Barlow Bish of Lincoln 1 Steph. Gardiner Lord Chancellor of England 2 Walter Haddon Master of requests to Q. Eliz. 3 John Cowell famous for his Interpreter other Learned works Fenstanton V. in Linc. Dioc. valued at 11. l. 11 s. 4 d. q. Stoukley V. in Linc. Dioc. valued at 6 l. 14 s. 2 d. Hemingford V. in Lin. Dioc. valued at 9 l. 16 s. 10 d. Wetchetsfield V. in Lon. Dioc. valued at 12 l. Swanington R. in Nor. valued at 6 l 11 s. 5 d. ob Gaysley V. in Norvic Dioc. valued at 7 l. 3 s. 4 d. St. Ed. Cant. Elien Woodalling V. in Nor. Dioc. valued at 8 l. 8 s. 3 d. So there are at this present viz. anno 1634. one Master twelve Fellowes fourteen Scholars besides Officers and Servants of the foundation with other Students the whole number being threescore 18. I am loath to discompose the Catalogue of Masters warranted both by D r. Caius The Masters Catalogue might be amended and M r. Parker Otherwise might I insert my own observations After Robert Branch I would nominate Henry Wells M r. of Arts and next to him Marmaduke Lumley I would also after Stephen Gardiner place Walter Haddon for one year in the reign of King Edward the sixth and after him D r. Mouse in the same Kings reign then Gardiner again in the first of Queen Mary and Mouse again after Gardiners death submitting all to the censure of those in that foundation as best read in their own Records 19. Henry Harvey the twelvth Master of this Hall was he who out of a pious intent as we are bound to believe A pious designe because profitable to others with great expence did make a Cawsed-way on the South and other sides of Cambridge for the more convenience of passengers in those Dirty-wayes So that his bounty have made Summer unto them in the depth of Winter allowing a large annuall revenue for the maintenance thereof 20. Here I cannot forbear one passage which I may call a serious jest which happened on this occasion A noble Person but great Anti-Academick met D r. Harvey one morning overseeing his workmen A bitter retort and bitterly reflecting on his causlesly suspected inclinations to Popery Doctour said he you think that this Cawsed way is the high way to Heaven To whom the other as tartly replied Not so Sir For then I should not have met you in this place 21. We must not forget that when Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury made his metropoliticall visitation at Cambridge A dispensation for increase of Commons about sixty years after the first founding of the house on
great losse of the Vniversity and Learning in generall 30. At this day the Library Or Libraries shall I say Cambridge Library augmented with many pretious books of three successive Archbishops Painfull Parker Pious Grindall Politick Bancroft on the miscarriage of Chelsey Colledge to which first they were bequeathed are bestowed upon Cambridge and are beautifully shelved at the costs as I am informed of Sr. John Woollaston Alderman of London so that our Library will now move the Beam though it cannot weigh it down to even the Scale with Oxford As for the Schools themselves though our Aunt boasteth that it is not worthy to carry the books after Oxford Library for the statefulness of the Edifice yet sure the difference is more in the Case than in the Jewells therein contained Joannes Langton 22 1444 Can. he with the consent of the whole University appoints prayers and Mass for Henry the sixth Nicolans de Kenton 24 1445 Can. A learned Writer Joannes de Langton 25 1446 Can. He obtains letters Patents of the King whereby he forgives the University all offences Robertus de Ascoughe 26 1447 Dr. of Law Can. He gave to the University a Guil. Bingham Proc. Goblet of eight ounces 31. Margaret Q Colledge rounded by Q Margaret Daughter to Reneer tituled King of Sicily and Jerusalem Wife to King Henry the sixth founded a Colledge in Cambridge near if not in a place formerly called Goose-green Anno Dom. 1448 Anno Regis Hen. 6. 27 dedicating the same to her name-sake Saint Margaret and St. Bernard commonly called Queens Colledge Indeed as Miltiades his Trophie in Athens would not suffer Themistocles to sleep so this Queen beholding her husbands bounty in building Kings Colledge was restless in her self with holy emulation until she had produced something of the like nature A strife wherein Wifes without breach of duty may contend with their Husbands which should exceed in pious performances 32. Sir John Wenlock Knight The inscription on the first stone laid the first stone of this Colledge in the East end and South side of the Chappel in the name of Queen Margaret Aprill 15. 1448 who caused this inscription to be engraven thereon Erit Dominae nostrae Reginae Margaretae Dominus in refugium lapis iste in signum The Lord shall be for a refuge to the Lady Margaret and this stone for a signe Indeed poor Queen soon after she needed a Sanctuary to shelter her self when beaten in battel and the aforesaid since Lord Wenlock slain at Teuksbury when no doubt her soul retreated to divine protection the onely succour left unto her but this sad accident obstructed the hopefull proceeding in her intended foundation 33. The Child thus come to the birth Q Eliz finished what Queen Margaret began there was no strength to bring forth had not the skill of the Midwife supplied the want of strength in the Mother I mean Andrew Ducket for fourty years first Master of this House formerly a Fryer Rector of St. Buttolphs in Cambridge Principall of Bernards Hostle who gathered much money from well-disposed people to finish this Colledge and accounted by some though not by his purse by his prayers the Founder thereof A good and discreet man who with no sordid but prudentiall complyance so poised himself in those dangerous times betwixt the successive Kings of Lancaster and York that he procured the favour of both and so prevailed with Queen Elizabeth wife to King Edward the fourth that she perfected what her professed enemy had begun A good natur'd Lady whose estate whilest a widow being sequestred for the Delinquency of her husband things though not words then in fashion made her more merciful to the miseries of others Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Livings in Col. gift Andrew Ducket Tho. Wilkinson John Fisher Rob. Beakinshawe John Jennings Thomas Fornam Will. Frankland Simon Heynes William May. William Glynn Thomas Peacock William May. John Stokys Wil. Chadderton Humfr. Tyndall John Davenant John Mansel Edw. Martin Herbert Palmer Horton Ladie Margaret Roos Jane Inglethorp Jane Burrough Geor. D. of Clarence Ciciley Duchess of York Rich. D. of Glocester Ladie Anne his wife Edw. Earl of Salisbury Maud Countess of Oxford Marm. Lomley Bishop of Lincoln Andrew Ducket Hugh Trotter D. D. John Drewell William Weld Sir Thomas Smith Henry Willshaw Dr. Stokys John Chetham Hen. Hastings E. of Hunting John Joslin George Mountain John Davenant 1 John Fisher BP of Rochester and Cardinall 2 Will. Glinn Bishop of Bangor 3 Will. Chadderton BP of Lincoln 4 Will. Cotton Bishop of Exeter 5 John Jegon BP of Norwich 6 Rich. Milbourne BP of Carlile 7 George Mountain Bishop of London 8 Rob. Touneson Bishop of Salisbury 9 John Davenant Bishop of Salisbury 10 Wil. Roberts Bishop of Bangor 11 John Towers Bishop of Peterborough 1 Joh. Fisher Bishop Rotchester 2 Desid Erasmus 3 Hen. Bullock friend to Erasmus calling him Bovillum 4 * Mr. Fox Acts and Mon. Dr. Foreman saving is as good as making of books He conceald and preserved Luthers Works sought for to be burnt 5 Sir Tho. Smith 6 Tho. Brightman 7 John Davenant 8 Stephen Nettles in his defence of Tythes 9 Joh. Weever author of the Funerall Monuments 10 Dr. John Preston St. Buttolph Cant. Vic. Elien Dioc. valued 2 li. 14 s. 4 d. Eversden Rect. Elien Dioc. valued 5 li. 2 s. 4 d. ob Hogginton Vic. Elien Dioc. valued 4 li. 13 s. St. Andrew R. Cant. Dioc. valued 13 l. 6 s. 8 d. So that at this present therein are maintained Anno Regis Henr 6. Anno Dom. one President nineteen Fellowes three and twenty Scholars eight Bible Clerks three Lecturers of hebrew Arithmetick and Geometry besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation with other Students amounting unto one hundred and ninety 34. Amongst the later Masters of this Colledge Dr. Humphrey Tyndall Dean of Ely must not be forgotten Some truth in much talk of whom there passeth an improbable tradition That in the reign of Queen Elizabeth he was proffered by a Protestant Party in Bohemia to be made King thereof Which he refused aâ—leadging That he had rather be Queen Elizabeths subject then a forain Prince I know full well that Crown is Elective I know also that for some hundreds of yeers it has been fixed to the German Empire However because no smoak without some fire or heat at least there is something in it more then appears to every eye True it is that he was Sonne to Sir Thomas Tyndall of Hockwold in Norfolk and how Bohemian blood came into his veins I know not Sure I am he gave the Armes of Bohemia viz. Mars a Lyon with a forked Tayle Luna crowned Sol with a Plume of Estrich-feathers for a Crest 35. The Catalogue of Benefactours to this Colledge presents only the principal Give what is thine owne not all in that kind who in the daies of Dr. Caius writing
Rochester 2 Sir Walter Mildmay Knight 3 Richard Risley 4 Dr. Patison 5 Philip Rawlins 6 Mr. Jennings 7 Nicolas Culverwell 8 Thomas Laughton 9 Mr. Wentworth 10 Robert Isham 11 Richard Bunting 12 Richard Car. Learn Writ Fellowes Learn Writ no Fel. Livings 1 Edward Dearing 2 John More Preacher in Norwich he made the excellent Map of the Land of Palestine 3 Hugh Broughton a learned Man especially in the Eastern languages but very opinionative 4 Andrew Willet one of admirable industry 5 Richard Clerk one of the Translators of the Bible and an eminent Preacher at Canterbury 6 William Perkins 7 Thomas Morton a melancholy Man but excellent Commentator on the Corinthians 8 Francis Dillingham a great Grecian and one of the Translators of the Bible 9 Thomas Taylor a painfull Preacher and profitable Writer 10 Paul Bains he succeeded Mr. Perkins at St. Andrews 11 Daniel Rogers one of vast parts lately deceased 12 William Ames Professor of Divinity in Holland 13 Joseph Mede most learned in mysticall Divinity 1 Anthonie Gilby he lived saith Bale in Queen Maries reign an exile in Geneva 2 Arthur Hildersham Haereticorum malleus 3 John Dounham lately deceased Author of the worthy work of The holy Warfare 4 Robert Hill D. D. he wrote on the Lords Prayer 5 Edward Topsell on Ruth 6 Thomas Draxe 7 Elton 8 Richard Bernard of Batcomb 9 Nathaniel Shute another Chrysostome for preaching 10 William Whately 11 Henry Scuddar Kegworth R. in Lincoln Dioc. valued at 25 l. 15s 8d Toft R. in Ely Dioc. 6l 16s 9d Cauldecot R. in Ely Dioc. valued at 3l 12s Bourn V. in Ely Dioc valued at 9l 15s 9d Clipston duarum partium R. in Peterb Dioc. valued at 11l 12s 8d Helpston V. in Peterb Dioc. valued at 8l 4d Nawmby R. in Lincoln valued at 17l 9s 10d Croxton V. in Norwic. valued at 6l 13s 4d Maverbyre V. in St. Davids Dioc. valued at 8l Ringsted V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at Gately V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at 3l 2s 8d Hopton V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at With many moe Worthies still alive Anno Regis Hen. 7. amongst whom Anno Dom. Mr. Nicolas Estwich Parson of Warkton in Northamptonshire a solid Divine and a great advancer of my Church-History by me must not be forgotten I have done with Christ-Colledge when we have observed it placed in St. Andrews Parish the sole motive by Major * Lib. 1. fol. 8. Foâ— quod ipsum in St. Andrâ—ae Parochia sicum offendi his own confession making him to enter himself therein a Student St. Andrew being reputed the tutelar Saint of that Nation Had Emmanuel been extant in that age he would have been much divided to dispose of himself finding two so fair foundations in the same Parish 10. Be the following caution well observed Caution generall which here I place as in this mid'st of this our History that it may indifferently be extended to all the Colledges as equally concerned therein Let none expect from me an exact enumeration of all the Worthies in every Colledge seeing each one affordeth Some Writers from me concealed Let not therefore my want of knowledge be accounted their want of worth Many most able Scholars who never publiquely appeared in print nor can their less learning be inferred from their more modesty Many pious Men though not so eminently learned very painfull and profitable in Gods Vineyard Yea the generall weight of Gods work in the Church lieth on Men of middle and moderate parts That servant who improved his two * Math. 25. 22. talents into four did more than the other who encreased his five into ten Trades-men will tell you it 's harder to double a little than treble a great deale seeing great banks easily improve themselves by those advantages which smaller summs want And surely many honest though not so eminent Ministers who employ all their might in Gods service equal if not exceed both in his acceptance and the Churches profit the performances of such who farre excell them in abilities John Eccleston 22 Vice-Chan Edm. Natares Proc. Drs. of Divinity 12. Tho. Swayn 1506 of Canon-Law 2. of Civil-Law 2. Doc. of Physick 2. Mrs. of Arts 25. Bac. Law 18. John Brakingthorp Maior of Musick 1. Gram. 3. Arts 26. Bac. of Divinity 8. William Robson 23 Vice-Chan John Philips Proc. Drs. of Divinitie 1. Rich. Picard 1607 of Canon-Law 1. Bac. of Divin 1. Bac. Law 5. John Brakingthorp Maior  Mus 1. Mrs. of Arts 17. Arts 42. Will. Buckenham 24 Vice-Chan James Nicolson Proc. Drs. of Divinitie 3. Milles Bycardick 1508 Bac. of Divinitie 5. Mrs. of Arts 18. Bac. of Law 12. Hugh Chapman Maior of Arts 46.  William Buckenham Hen. 8. 1 Vice-Chan Will. Chapman Proc. Doc. of Divinitie 5. Will. Brighouse Bac. of Divinitie 8. Mrs. of Arts 14. Bac. of Law 11. Hugh Raukin Maior of Arts 31. 11. Last year began the foundation of St. Johns Colledge The death oâ— the Lady Margaret whose Foundrss Anno Dom. 1509. the Lady Margaret Anno Regis Hen. 8. 1. countess of Richmond and Derbie died before the finishing thereof This Lady was born at Bletsho in Bedford-shire where some of her own needle-work is still to be seen which was constantly called for by King James when passing thereby in his progress Her father was John * Camden in Bedfordshire Beaufort Duke of Somerset and mother Margaret Beauchamp a great inheritrix So that fairfort and fairfield met in this Lady who was fair-body and fair-soule being the exactest patterne of the best devotion those dayes afforded taxed for no personal faults but the errors of the age she lived in John Fisher Bishop of Rochester preached her funeral sermon wherein he resembled her to Martha in four respects * Rich. Hall in his manuscript life of John Fisher Bishop of Rochester first nobility of person secondly discipline of her body thirdly in ordering her soul to God fourthly in hospitality and charity He concluded she had thirty Kings and Queens let he himself count them within the foure degrees of mariage to her besides Dukes Marquesses Earles and other Princes She lieth buried in the Chappell at Westminster neer her Sonne in a fair Tombe of touch-stone whereon lieth her Image of gilded brass She died June the 29. * Stows Chron. pag 487. and was buried as appeareth by a note annexed to her Testament the July following 12. Her death The carefulness of her Executors though for a time retarding did not finally obstruct the ending of St. Johns Colledge which was effectually prosecuted by such as she appointed her Executors viz. 1. Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester 2. John Fisher Bishop of Rotchester 3. Charles Somerset Lord Herbert afterwards Earle of Worcester 4. Sir Thomas Lovel Treasurer of the Kings house 5. Sir Henry afterwards Lord Marny Chancellor of the Dutchie of Lancaster 6. Sir John St. John her Chamberlain and
meae Ignorantias ne memineris Domine Remember not Lord my sins nor the Ignorances of my Youth But may the Reader take notice this Story is related by Richard Hall a zealous Papist in his life of Bishop Fisher A Book which when lately in Manuscript I then more prized for the Rarity then since it is now printed I trust for the Verity thereof Iohn VVatson 11 Vice-Chan 1518-19 VVilliam Smith Iohn Cheswrigh Proctours VVil. Barber Major Doct. of Divinity 10 Can. Law 3 Bac. of Divin 11 Mast of Arts 26 Bac. of Law 26 Arts 38 27. Monks Colledge this year had it's name altered Monks turned into Buckingham Coll. and condition improved Formerly it was a place where many Monks lived on the Charge of their respective Convents being very fit for solitary Persons by the Situation thereof For it stood on the trans-Cantine side an Anchoret in it self severed by the River from the rest of the University Here the Monks some seven years since had once and again lodged and feasted Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family Great men best may good men alwayes will be gratefull Guests to such as entertain them Both Qualifications met in this Duke and then no wonder if he largely requited his VVelcome He changed the Name of the House into Buckingham Colledge began to build and purposed to endow the same no doubt in some proportion to his own high and rich estate Edm. Nateres 12 Vice-Chan 1519-20 Iohn Denny VVil. Meddow Proct. Richard Clark Major Doct. Theol. 5 Iu. Can. 1 Civ 1 Bac. Theol. 20 Mag. Art 23 Bac. Leg. 19 Art 31 28. Two eminent men are assigned by a good Authour at this time to flourish in Cambridge A pair of learned Writers The one VVilliam Gonel a friend to Erasmus and here publick Professour saith b In Appendice illustrium Angliae Scriptorum Pitz but would he had told us of what Faculty But probably Publick Professour in the laxe acception of that Title importeth no more then an ordinary Doctour We need not question his Sufficiency when we find Sir Tho. More an Oxford man and able Judge of Merit select him for Tutour to his Children The other Stephen Baron Provinciall of the Franciscans and Confessour faith one c Idem p. 696 in anno 1520. to King Henry the eighth Some will scarce believe this Anno Dom. 1519-20 onely because about this time they find Longland Bishop of Lincoln performing that place Anno Regis Henrici 8. 12 except King Henry as he had many Faults had many Confessours at once But this Baron might have this office some years since Let me here without offence remember that the Seniour Vicar as I take it of the Kings Chappel is called the Confessour of the Kings Houshold which perchance hath caused some Mistakes herein Tho. Stackhouse 1520-21 Vice-Chan 13 Rich. Frank lo. Crayford Proctours Rich Clark Major Doct. Theol. 9 Ju. Can. 3 Civ 1 Bac. Theol. 5 Mag. Art 21 Bac. Leg. 7 Art 26 29. Edward Stafford D. of Buckingham The untimely death of the Duke of Buckingham a Gentleman rather vain then Wicked guilty more of Indiscretion then Disloialty by the practise of Cardinall VVoolsey lost his Life and was beheaded Charles the fifth Emperour being informed of his death a Godwin in Henry the eighth May 17 said that a Butchers Dog such VVoolsey's extraction had kill'd the fairest BUCK in England Let Oxford then commend the Memory of this Cardinall for founding a fair Colledge therein Cambridge hath more cause to complain of him who hindred her of an hopefull Foundation For this Duke surprized with death built but little and endowed nothing considerably in this Buckingham Colledge No wonder to such who consider that prevented with an unexpected End he finished not his own House but onely brought the sumptuous and stately Foundation thereof above ground at Thornbury in b Camden's Brit. ibidem Glocestershire Afterwards in Commiseration of this Orphan Colledge severall Convents built Chambers therein But more of it hereafter in Magdalen Colledge Iohn Edmunds Vice-Chan Nich. Rowley Iohn Stafford 1521-22 14 Proct. Robert Smith Major Doct. Theol. 6 Ju. Can. 1 Civ 1 Bac. Theol. 19 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Leg. 6 Art 40 30. Richard Crook was the first Crook his Character who now brought Greek into request in the University He was born in London bred in Kings Colledge where Anno c Manuscript Hatcher 1506. he was admitted Scholar Then travailing beyond the Seas he became publick Reader of Greek at Lipzick in Germany After his return by the perswasion of Bishop Fisher Chancellour of Cambridge he professed therein the Greek Language All Students equally contributed to his Lectures whether they heard d Epist Tho. Mori ad Aca. Oxon. or heard them not as in Dutch Ordinaries all Guests pay alike for the Wine e Erasmi Colloqu in Diversorio though they drink it not because they were or should be present thereat Crook dedicated his first publick Speech made in praise of the Greek tongue to Nich. VVest Bishop of Ely because Cambridge understand him of all the Parish Churches therein is of his Jurisdiction A passage impertinently pressed by f Brian Twine Oxford Antiquary to prove this University under his Episcopall Power as being in not of Elic Diocese exempted from it though surrounded with it Crook was also chosen the first publick Oratour a place of more Honour then Profit whose originall Salary g Cajus Hist. Cant. Aâ— l. 2 pag. 129. was but 40â— per ann Tho. Green Vice-Chan 1522-23 Robert Dent Io. Briganden Proct. Geo. h MS. Coll. Corp. Christi Hoyster Major He was excommunicated for his obstinacy towards the Deputy of the Vice-Ch 15 Doct. Theol. 5 In. Can. 2 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Art 46 31. It will not be amisse here to present the Reader with a List of the University Oratours Anno Regis Henrici 8. 15 Anno Dom. 1522-23 A Catalogue of Cambridge Oratours Oratours chosen 1 Richard Crook 1522 2 George Day fellow of Kings Col. 1528 3 Iohn Redman of Kings Hall 1537 4 Thomas Smith fellow of Queens Col. 1538 5 Roger Ascham fellow of S t. Iohns Col. 1547 6 Tho. Gardiner fellow of Kings Col. 1554 7 Iohn Stokes of the same 1557 8 George Ackworth 1560 9 Anthony Girlington fellow of Pembrook Hall 1561 10 Andrew Oxenbridge fellow of Trin. Col. 1562 11 VVil. Masters fellow of Kings Col. 1564 12 Thomas Bing fellow of Peter House 1564 13 VVilliam Lewin fellow of Christs Col. 1570 14 Iohn Beacon fellow of S t Iohns Col. 1571 15 Rich. Bridgewater fellow of Kings Col. 1573 16 Anthony VVing field fellow of Trin. Col. 1580 and re-admitted 1586 17 Henry Moutlow fellow of Kings Col. 1589 18 Rob. Naunton fellow of Trin. Col. 1595 19 Francis Nethersole fellow of Trin. Col. 1611 20 George
to be accounted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as of great performances for the generall Good expended 3000. pound of his own in altering and enlarging the old and adding a new Court thereunto being at this day the Stateliest and most uniform Colledge in Christendom out of which may be carved three Dutch Vniversities Masters Bishops Benefactours Livings in the Coll. gifts 1 Iohn Redman 2 VVilliam Bill 3 Iohn Christopherson 4 VVilliam Bill restored by Q. Elizab. 5 Rob. Beamont 6 Io. Whitgift 7 Iohn Still 8 Tho. Nevyle 9 Iohn Richardson 10 Leonard Maw 11 Sam. Brooks 12 Tho. Cumber 13 Tho. Hill 14 Iohn Arrowsmith 1 Io. Christopherson B p. of Chichester 2 Iohn VVhitgift Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 3 Iohn Still Bishop of Bath and Wels. 4 Gervase Babington B p. of VVorcester 5 VVilliam Redman Bishop of Norwich 6 Anthony Rud Bishop of S t. Davids 7 Godfrey Gosborrough Bishop of Glocester 8 Robert Bennet Bishop of Hereford 9 Martin Fotherby Bishop of Sarisbury 10 Godfrey Goodman Bish of Glocester 11 Leonard Maw Bishop of Bath and VVells 11 Iohn Bowle Bishop of Rotchester 12 Adam Lofius Arch-bishop of Dublin 12 Doct. Hampton Arch-bishop of Dublin in Ireland 1 Tho. Allen Clark 2 S r. Edward Stanhop who gave 900. l. to the Library 3 The Lady Bromley 4 George Palin Girdler 5 The Lady Anne VVeald 6 Roger Iesson Haberdasher 7 M rs Elizbeth Elwis 8 Doct. Bill 9 D r. Beaumont 10 D r. Whitgift Masters of this House 11 D r. Cosins 12 D r. Barrow 13 D r. Skevington 14 Wil. Cooper Es 15 Peter Shaw 16 S r. VVilliā Sidley Knight Baronet 17 S r. Thomas Lake 18 S r. Iohn Sucklin Knights 19 D r. Robert Bankworth Fellow 20 S r. Ralph Hare Knight 21 M r. Silvius Elwis still in the Coll. S t. Maries the great in Cambridge S t Michaels in Cambridge Chesterton Vic. Eely val 10. 12. 03. Orwell Rect. Eely val 10. 07. 07 1 2. Kendal Vic. Carlile val Barington Vic. Eely val 7. 14. 04. Blythe Vic. York Dioc. val 14. 09. 04. Gryndon Vic. Peterb val 8. 00. 00. Felmersham Vic. Lincoln val 13. 13. 04. Ware Vic. London val 20. 08. 11. Thunridge Vic. London val 6. Swinsted Vic. Lincoln val 14. 00. 09. Chedull R. Cove Lich. val 12. 09. 00. See the Livings in Michael-House and Kings-Hall So that at this day there are therein maintained Anno Regis Henrici 8. 38 one master Anno Dom. 154 5 6 sixty Fellows sixty seven Scholars four Conducts three publick Professours thirteen Poor-Scholars twenty Almes-men besides lately a Master of the Choristers six Clerks and ten Choristers with the Officers Servants of the Foundation and other Students in all four hundred and fourty 20. It is not much above an hundred years since the first sounding of this House and see how marvellously God hath blessed it with eminent men in all Professions besides the Bishops afore-mentioned States-men Divines Criticks Poets 1 S r. Francis Bacon Lord Chancellour of England 2. S r. Edw. Coke Lord-Chief Justice 3 S r. Edward Stanhop Vicar-Generall 4. Richard Cosin D r. L. Deane of the Arches 5. S r. Robert Naunton 6 Sir Iohn Cooke Principle-Seeretaries of State both 7. M. Iohn Facker Secretary to the Duke of Buckingham 8. S r. Francis Nethersole Secretary to the Q. of Bohemia 1 Thomas Cartwright 2 Walter Travers 3 VVilliam Whitaker 4 Matth. Sutcliffe Founder of Chels Coll. D. of Exeter 5 Io. Layfield 6 Tho. Harison 7 Will. Dakings All three Translatours of the Bible 1 Edward Lively one of the best Linguists in the World 2 Philemon Holland an industrious Translatour 3 William Alabaster most skilfull in Cabalisticall learning 4 Edward Simson who hath wrote a large History the Mythologicall part whereof is most excellent 6 Robert Creiton 1 Walter Hawksworth an excellent Comedian 2 Giles Fletcher of Christs Victory 3 George Herbert whose Piety Poëtry cannot be sufficiently commended 4 Tho. Randolph D r. Comber the twelfth Master of this House must not be forgotten of whom the most learned a In Animad in Censuram Exercitationum Ecclesiasticarum Pentateucum Samaritanum pag. 419. Morinus makes this honourable mention Alius praeterea codex Samaritanus celebratur dicitur esse Archiepiscopi Armachani ab eo è Palaestina in Hiberniam exportatus qui Leydensibus Academicis nonnullo tempore fuit commodatus Istum codicem vir clarissimus Thomas Comberus Anglus quem honoris officii reddendi causa nomino cum textu Judaico verbum è verbo imo literam cum liter a maxima a diligentia indefesso labore comparavit differentiasque omnes juxta capitum versuum or dinem digestas ad me misit humanissime officiosissime 21. Besides many worthies still alive With many moe living Iohn Hacket Doctour of Divinity whose forwardnesse in farthering these my Studies I can onely deserve with my prayers Doctour Henry Ferne whose pen hath published his own worth Master Herbert Thornedyke so judicious and indistrious in setting forth the many Languaged-Bible M r. Iames Duport so much the more priced by others for his modest undervaluing his own worth with many moe whose number God daily encrease 22. King Henry the eighth with Trinity Colledge Kings Professours founded founded also publick Professours For formerly the Vniversity had but two one of Divinity founded by the Lady Margaret Countess of Richmond allowing him Salary of twenty Marks and another for Phisick at the Cost of Thomas Linacre that exellent Critick Tutour to Prince Arthur and afterwards Doctor of Physick But now King Henry added to these a Regius Professour in Divinity Law Hebrew and Greek allowing them 40. pounds per annum and increasing the stipend of Physick Professour now acknowledged as onely of the Kings foundation But see the Catologue Lady-Margarets-Professours Kings Professours in Divinity Kings Law-Professours Iohn Fisher President of Queens Col. Bishop of Rochester Erasmus Roterodamus Thomas Cosin D. D. Master of Corpus-Christi Coll. Iohn Fawn D. D. President of the Vniversity Thomas Ashley D. D. Fellow of Kings Coll. William Sket D. D. Fellow of Kings Coll. Robert Beaumont D. D. Master of Trini Coll. Matthew Hutton D. D. M r. of Pembroke Hall Iohn Whitgift D. D. Master of Trin. Coll. William Chaderton D. D. President of Queens Coll. Thomas Carwright Master of Arts Fellow of Trinity Coll. Iohn Hanson Master of Arts Fel. of Trin. Col. Iohn Still D. D. Master of Trinity Coll. Peter Baro a Frenchman D. D. of Trinity Col. Thomas Playford D. D. Fell. of S t. Iohn ' s Col. Iohn Davenant D. D. President of Q. Coll. Samuel Ward D. D. Master of Sidney Suffex Coll. Rich Holdsworth D. D. M r. of Emanuel Coll. Rich. Love D. D. M r. of Corpus-Christi Coll. Doctor Wiggin Martin Bucer D. D. D r. Sedgwick Leonard Pilkington D. D. Master of Saint Iohn ' s Coll. Matthew Hutton D. D. Fellow of Trinity Col. Iohn Whitgift D. D. fellow of S t.
Peter Coll. Wil. Chaderton D. D. Fellow of Christs Col. Will. Whitacre D. D. Master of S t. Iohn ' s Coll. Iohn Overhall D. D. Master of S t. Katharin ' s Hall Iohn Richardson D. D. Fellow of Emanuel Master of Trinity Samuel Collins D. D. Provost of Kings Col. Iohn Arrowsmith D. D. Master of S t. Iohn ' s and after of Trinity a Sir Thomas Smith Alkam lib. 2. Ep. ad Bran disbaeam Walter Haddon D. L. Fellow of Kings Master of Trinity Hall Thomas Bing D. L. Fellow of S t. Peters Coll. Master of Clare Hall Thomas Legg D. L. Fellow of Iesus Trinity Coll. Master of Gonvil Cajus Col. Iohn Cowell D. L. Fellow of Kings Col. Master of Trinity Hall Thomas Morysonne D. L. Fellow of Kings Coll. George Porter D. L. Fellow of Queens Col. Thomas Goad D. L. Fellow of Kings Coll. Kings Physick Professours Kings Hebrew Professours Kings Greek Professours Iohn Blyth Doctor of Physick Fellow of Kings Coll. Iohn Hatcher Doctor of Physick Fellow of Kings Thomas Larkin Doctor of Physick of S t. Peters Coll. William Ward Doctor of Physick Fellow of Kings Coll. William Burton Doctor of Physick Fellow of Kings Coll. Iohn Gostlin Doctor of Physick Master of Gonvil and Cajus Coll. Iohn Collins Doctor of Physick Fellow of S t. John ' s Coll. Ralph Winterton Doct. of Physick Fellow of Kings Coll. Francis Glisson Doctor of Physick Fellow of Gonvil and Cajus Coll. Mr. Robert Wakefield Fellow Antony Rodolphus Cevallerius Mr. Bignon a Frenchman of Corpus Christi Coll. Edward Liveley Fellow of Trinity Coll. Robert Spalding D. D. Fellow of S t. John ' s Coll. Jeffery King D. D. Fellow of Kings Coll. Andrew Bing D. D. Fellow of S t. Peter Coll. Robert Metcalfe D. D. Fellow of S t. Iohn ' s Coll. Ralph Cudworth Felof Emanuel Col. Erasmus Roterodamus Richard Crooke Fellow of Kings Coll. Sir Thomas Smith Knight Fellow of Queens Coll. S r. Iohn Cheek Knight Tutour to King Edward the sixth of S t. Iohn ' s Coll. Nicolas Carr Fellow of Pembroke Hall after of Trinity Coll. Bartholomew Doddington Fellow of Trinity Coll. Francis Wilkinson Fellow of Trinity Coll. Andrew Downes Fellow of S t. Iohn ' s Coll. Robert Creiton Fellow of Trinity Coll. Iames Duport Fellow of Trinity Coll. Ralph Widdrington Fellow of Christ ' s Col. 23. These Catalogues though the best not to say onely extant are very imperfect One instance I will give William Zoone here omitted was Regius a Pitieus de Scripto Angl. pag. 766. Professour of Law in the Reign of Queen Mary But I dare not altar what so long hath been received Iohn Madew 1 Vice-Chanc 154 6 7 Tho. Burman Tho. Carlyle Proctours Iohn Fann Major Doct. Bac. Theol. 1 Medic. 1 Theol. 7 Mag. Art 15 Bac. Art 29 24. Great was the alteration which followed in Cambridge The Lord Protectour made Chancellour upon King Edward his coming to the Crown Steven Gardiner Chancellour of the University was put out of his office and into the Tower Edward Seymor Lord Protectour and Duke of Somerset was chosen in his room 25. The Townsmen of Cambridge began now to hope their time come The Insolencies of the Townsmen to cast off the yoke as they counted it of the University as if on the alteration of Religion the ancient priviledges of Scholars should be abolished under the notion of superstition Ungratefully therefore they began their pranks I say ungratfully Anno Dom. 154 6 7 For Anno Regis Edvardi 6 38 although particular Scholars might owe money to particular Townsmen yet the whole Town owes it 's well being to the University Amongst their many insolencies two were most remarkable First One a Compare Mr. Askams letter to the Bishop of Winchester with his to the Lord Wriothesly Maxwell by profession once a Iayle-keeper then a Beare-ward promoted at last Purveyor to provide cariages for the Kings fish which commonly came from Cambridge seised on an ambling Nag of the Master of Peter-House which the old and infirme Doctour kept for his health meerly that his man might thereon ride after the Kings cariages This Horse I may say had a long-reach The injury seeming small and personall concerned the whole University both in present and posterity Secondly when the Proctours at Sturbridge-Faire had according to their Office and ancient custome fetched out many dissolute persons out of vicious places at unseasonable hours the Major refused to give them the keys of the Toll-booth or Town-prison to secure such offenders therein yea when they had carried such malefactours to the Castle within an hour or two comes the Majors Son sets open the Iayle and le ts loose those lewd persons to the great injurie of the University and encouragement of all viciousnesse 26. It was now high time for Doctor Madew Askham his letters procure friends to the University the Vice-Chancellour and Master Roger Askham the University Oratour to bestir themselves The later belettered all the Lords of the Privy Councill and amongst the rest Sir Thomas VVriothesly the Lord Chancellour of England whom saith he the Vniversity partly commandeth us once a member partly requesteth as now a Patrone thereof with some Gentlemen of the Kings Bed-Camber and by then procured the confirmation of the University priviledges in the following Parliament However these oppidane animosities in some degree continued all this Kings Reign Matthew Parker 154 7 8 Vice-Chan 2 Edmond Grindall Edward Gascoyne Proct. Iohn Rust Major Doct. Theol. 2 lu Civ 1 Bac. Theol. 14 Mag. Art 26. Bac. Leg. 1 Art 30 The Lord Protectour by letters which I have seen sollicited Stephen Gardiner who still kept his Mastership of Trinity Hall to resigne his place and the whole Hall into the Kings disposall 27. That so of that A profer of the Protectours to Unite Clare and Trinity Hall and it's Neigbour Clare Hall whose Master Doctor Madew may be presumed compliable with the Protectours pleasure one Eminent and Entire Colledge might be advanced on the Kings cost in Imitation of Trinity Colledge 〈…〉 the late Royall Result of three smaller Foundations 1 Wherein the Civil and Canon-Law the skill whereof his Grace found necessary for the present welbeing of the Kingdome should be countenanced and encouraged 28. Most politick Gardiner not without cause suspecting some design Blasted by Bishop Gardiner or Casaulty might surprize the Intervall betwixt the dissolution of the old and erection of this new Foundation civilly declined his consent to the Motion He informed his grace that the way to advance the Study of the Laws was by promoting the present Professours of that Faculty now so generally discouraged and not by founding a new Colledge for the future students thereof seeing Trinity Hall could alone breed moe Civillians then all England did prefer according to their deserts 29. Thus was the design blasted and never more mentioned But Gardiner for
else after it was found out was in the night time to keep him in in the day time if then seised on to send the sick a See Camdens Brit. in Shropshire man though in his clothes to bed there to lie still but not sleep for four and twenty hours Nothing else have I to observe of this sicknesse save that I find Forrainers call it the English sweating as first arising hence whilest diseases more sinfull though it may be not so mortall take their names from our neighbouring Countries Andrew Perne 1551 2 Vice-Chan 6 Edward Hauford Thomas Yade Nicolas Robinson Proct. VVilliam Gill Major Doct. Theol. 1 Iur. Civ 1 Medic. 2 Bac. Theol. 3 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Leg. 3 Bac. Art 42 37. Martin Bucer ended his life and was buried in St. Maries severall Authours assigning sundry dates of his death Several dates of Bucers death Martin Crusius part 3 a Which may probably intimate his death one the same Annal. Suev lib. 11. cap. 25 makes him to die 1551. on the second of February Pantaleon De Viris Illustribus Germaniae makes him expire about the end of April of the same year Mr. Fox in his Reformed Almanack appoints the 23. of December for Bucer his Confessourship A printed table of the Chancellours of Cambridge set forth by D r. Perne signeth March the tenth 1550. for the day of his death Nor will the distinction of old and new-style had it been then in use help to reconcile the difference It seems by all reports that Bucer was sufficiently dead in or about this time 38. b In his Examen of Iohn Fox his Saints Kalenoar for Decemb. pag. 330. Persons the Iesuite A loud lie of a lewd Iesuite tell us that some believed that he died a Iew meerly I conceive because he lived a great Hebrician citing Surius Genebrand and Lindan ask my fellow if I be a lier for this report Sure I am none of them were near him at his death as M r. Bradford and others were Who when they admonished him in his sicknesse that he should arme himself against the assaults of the Devil he answered that he had nothing to do with the Devil because he was wholy in CHRIST And when M r. Bradford came to him and told him that he must die he answered Ille ille regit moderatur omnia and so quietly yeelded up his soul What good man would not rather die like a Iew with Martin Bucer then like a Christian with Robert Persons He was a plain man in person and apparell and therefore at his own request privately created Doctour without any solemnity a skillfull Linguist whom a great c Vossius in Thesi de statu animae separatae Critick of a palate not to be pleased with a common gust stileth Ter Maximum Bucerum a commendation which he justly deserved Edwin Sands 1552 3 Vice-Chanc 7 Regin Mariae 1 Thomas Gardiner Henry Barely Proct. Thomas VVolf Major Doct. Theol. 4 Bac. Theol. 16 Mag. Art 19 Bac. Art 48 39. The Lady Mary after her Brothers death having Q. Iane was Proclaimed Queen Marie secretly passeth into Suffolk came 5. miles off to S r. Robert Huddlestons were she heard Masse Next day Sr. Robert waited on her into Suffolk though she for the more secresy rode on Horse-back behind his servant Iuly 11 12 which servant as I am most credibly Informed lived long after the Q. never bestowing any preferment upon him Whether because for getting him whose memory was employed on greater matters or because she conceived the man was rewarded in rewarding his Master Anno Regin Mariae 15 Indeed she bestowed great boons on S r. Robert and amongst the rest the Stones a Cajus Hist Acad. Camb. of Cambridge Castle to build his house at Salston Anno Dom. 155â—â—3 Hereby that stately structure anciently the ornament of Cambridge is at this day reduced next to nothing 40. Iohn Dudley Duke of Northumberland came to Cambridge with his Army and a Commission to apprehend the Lady Mary D r. Sandys preacheth before the Duke of Northumberland At night he sent for Doctor Sandys the Vice-Chancellour and some other Heads of Houses to sup with him he enjoyned the Vice-Chancellour to preach before him the next day The D r. late at night betake himself to his prayers and study desiring God to direct him to a fit Text for that time His Bible opens at the first of Ioshua and though he heard no voice with S t. Augustine Tolle lege a strong fancy enclined him to fix on the first words he beheld viz. Verse the sixteenth And they answered Ioshua saying All that thou commandest us we will doe and whithersoever thousendest us we will go A fit Text indeed for him as in the event it proved to whom it occasioned much sanctified affliction However so wisely and warily he handled the words that his enemies got not so full advantage against him as they expected 41. Next day the Duke advanced to Bury with his Army The Dukes retrograde motion whose feet marched forward Iulie 17 18 whilest their minds moved backward He hearing that the Country came in to the Lady Mary and proclaimed her Queen returned to Cambridge with moe sad thoughts within him then valiant Souldiers about him Then went he with if he sent not for the Major of the Town and in the Market place proclaimed Queen Mary The beholders whereof more believed the grief confessed in his eyes when they let down teares then the joy professed by his hands when he cast up his cap. The same night he was arrested of high Treason by Roger Slegge Sergeant at Armes even in Kings Colledge which is fenced with priviledges moe then any other Foundation in the University Here Oxford-men will tell us how their University would not surrender up b Brian Twine Antiq Acad. Oxon. 263. Robert Stillington Bishop of Bath and VVells when in the Reign of King Edward the fourth convict of high Treason but stood on their Academicall immunities But Cambridge is sensible of no priviledges inconsistent with allegiance accounting in the first place Gods service perfect freedome and next to it 19 Loyalty to her Sovereign the greatest Liberty As for the Duke though soon after he was set at liberty on the generall Proclamation of pardon yet the next day he was re-arrested of high Treason by the Earle of Arundel at whose feet the Duke fell down to crave his mercy a low posture in so high a person But what more poor and prostrate then pride it self when reduced to extremity 42. Behold we this Duke as the mirrour of humane unhappinesse Read and wonder at humane uncertainty As Nevill Earle of VVarwick was the make-Make-King so this Dudley Earle of Warwick his title before lately created Duke was the make-Make-Queen He was Chancellour of the University of Cambridge and also Senescallus High-Steward as I take it
of the Town of Cambridge two offices which never before or since met in the same person Thus as Cambridge was his verticall place wherein he was in height of honour it was also his verticall where he met with a suddaine turn and sad catastrophe And it is remarkable that though this Duke who by all means endeavoured to engrand his posterity had six Sons all men all married none of them left any issue behind them Thus far better it is to found our hopes of even earthly happinesse on goodnesse then greatnesse 43. Doctor Sandys The hard usage of Dr. Sandys hearing the Bell ring went according to his custome and office attended with the Beadles into the Regent-House and sate down in the Chaire according to his place In cometh one Master Mitch with a rabble of some twenty Papists some endeavouring to pluck him from the Chaire others the Chaire from him all using railing words and violent actions The Doctor being a man of metall gâ—oped for his dagger and probably had dispatched some of them Anno Dom. 1552 3 had not Doctor Bill Anno Regin Mariae 20 and Doctor Blythe by their prayers and intreaties perswaded him to patience How afterwards this Doctor was spoyled of his goods sent up prisoner to London how with great difficulty he was enlarged and great danger escaped beyond the seas is largely related by Master Fox 44. Some two yeares since Cambridge had her Sweating-Sicknesse Masters placed and displaced but now began her hotfit or fiery-tryall indeed For on the execution of the Duke of Northumberland Stephen Gardiner Bishop of VVinchester was restored Chancellour of Cambridge then followed an alteration of Masters in most Houses However let us give unto Doctor Pern his deserved praise that he quenched the fire of persecution or rather suffered it not to be kindled in Cambridge saving many from the stake by his moderation and let us give in a list of the great alteration In the Masters of Houses which the first year of this Queen did produce Masters put out Colledges Masters put in 1 Ralph Ainsworth because he was married 2 Doctor Iohn Madeu who had been three times Vice-Chancellour 3 Nic. Ridley still holding his Mastership with the Bishoprick of London 4 Matthew Parker Deane of Lincoln 5 William Mouse Doct. of Law and a Benefactour 6 S r. Iohn Cheek Knight Tutour to King Edward the sixth 7. William May D r. of Law Chancellour to Nic. West B p. of Ely 8 Edwin Sands Vice-Chancel in this year 9 Edward Pierpoint D r. of Divinity 10 Rich VVilkes M r. of the Hospital of S. Iohns Mary Magdel in Ely 11 Tho. Leaver B. D. a Confessour in the Reign of Q. Mary at Arrough in Switzerland 1 Peter House 2 Clare Hall 3 Pembrook Hall 4 Bennet Colledge 5 Trinity Hall 6 Kings Colledge 7 Queens Colledge 8 Catharine Hall 9 Iesus Colledge 10 Christs Colledge 11 S t. Iohns Colledge 1 Andrew Pern Dean of Ely 2 D r. Rowland Swinburn Rector of little Shelford in Cambridgeshire 3 Iohn Young Fellow of S t. Iohns a zealous Papist and opposite to Bucer 4 Laurence Maptyde Fellow of Trinity Hall 5 Steven Gardner then Bp. of VVinch and L. Chancel of England 6 Richard Adkinson Doctor of Divinity 7 VVilliam Glyn D r. of Divinity afterward Bishop of Bangor 8 Edmund Cosins born in Bedfordshire 9 Iohn Fuller Prebend of Ely Vicor generall to Th. Thurlby Bp thereof 10 Cuthbert Scot afterwards Bishop of Chester 11 Thomas VVatson afterward Bishop of Lincoln I find but two continuing in their places namely Thomas Bacon Master of Gonvil Hall and Robert Evans Master of Magdelen Colledge then so poore a place that it was scarce worth acceptance thereof Iohn Young Anno Regin Marlae 2 Vice-Chanc Anno Dom. 1553 4 Tho. Gardner Hen. Barely Proctours Tho. Woolf Major Doct. Theol. 4 Bac. Theol. 16 Mag. Art 19 Bac. Art 48 VVilliam Glynne 3 Cuthb Scot. 1554 5 Vice-Chan Tho. Baylie Greg. Garth Proct. Iohn Richardson Major Doct. Theol. 1 Leg. 1 Medic. 2 Bac. Theol. 3 Mag. Art 33 Bac. Leg. 4 Art 43 Cuthbert Scot 4 Vice-Chanc 1555 6 George Boyse Iohn Gwyn Proct. Richard Brassay Major Doct. a That was the last Dr. that ever commensed in Cambridge of Canon-Law alone which as a destinct faculty was banished by King Henry the eight and it seems for a short time was restored by Queen Mary Can Leg. 1 Bac. Theol. 6 Mag. Art 27 Bac. Art 37 Andrew Pern 5 Vice-Chanc 1556 7 Nic. Robinson Hugo Glyn Proct. Thomas Smith Major Doct. Theol. 4 Leg. 2 Bac. Theol. 4 Mag. Art 27 Bac. Leg. 5 Medic. 1 Art 27 Robert Brassey 6 Vice-Chanc 1557 8 VVilliam Golden VVilliam Day Proct. VVilliam Hasell Maj. Doct. Medic. 2 Bac. Theol. 1 Bac. Mag. Art 22 Leg. 1 Art 41 45. Iohn Cajus Doctor of Phisick improved the ancient Hall of Gonvil into a new Colledge Dr. Cajus foundeth Cajus Colledge of his own name He was born in Norwich but Son of Robert Cajus a Yorkshire-man spent much of his time in the Italian Vniversities there making many translating moe learned books and after his return was Phisitian to Queen Mary He bestowed a fivefold favour on this his foundation 46. First Giveth it good Land Land to a great proportion So untrue is his Cavill Nescio quid b Rex platonicus p. 216. in margine panxillum as if it was some small inconsiderable matter whereas indeed he conferred thereon the Demesnes of Crokesly in â—ixmonsworth in Hartfordshire Bincomb Manor in Dorcetshire with the Advowsance of the parsonage Rungton and Burnhams-Thorp in Norfolk the Manor of Swansly at Caxton in Cambridgeshire 47. Secondly building And good building Adding a new Court of his own charge and therein three Gates of Remark the Gate of Humility low and little opening into the Street over against S t. Michaels-Church The Gate of Vertue one of the bestpieces of Architesture in England in the midst of the Colledge Thirdly the Gate of Honour leading to the Schools Thus the Gates may read a good Lecture of Morality to such who goe in and out thereat He ordered also that no new windowes be made in their Colledge new lights causing the decay of old Structures 48. Thirdly Good statutes he bestowed on them Cordiall statutes as I may call them for the preserving of the Colledge in good health being so prudent and frugal It must needs thrive in it's own defence if but observing the same thence it is this Society hath alwayes been on the purchasing hand having a fair proportion annually deposited in stock and indeed oweth it's Plenty under God unto it's own Providence Anno Dom. 155 7 8 rather then the bounty of any eminent Benefactour Anno Regin Mariae 6 the Masters onely excepted Who for so many successions have been bountifull unto it that the Colledge in a manner may now prescribe for their
Benefaction 49. Fourthly A new Name he gave it a new name to be called Gonvil and Cajus Colledge But as in the Conjunction of two Roman Consuls Bibulus and Cajus Iulins Caesar the former was eclipsed by the Lustre of the Later so this his Name-sake Cajus hath in some sort obscured his partner carrying away the name of the Colledge in common discourse 50. Lastly And Hierogliphycall arms he procured a Coat of Armes for the Colledge to bear it impaled with that of Gonvil Indeed they are better Hierogliphicks then Heraldry fitter to be reported then Blazoned and betwixt both we dare adventure on them Namely in the Field Or bescatered with purple ears of Amarinth two Serpents erected azure with their tails nowed or knotted together upon a Pedastall of Marble a no Naturall colour Vert having a branch of semper vivum proper betwixt their heads and a Book Sable with golden Buttons betwixt their bodies wherein not to descend to particulars b Scelius Cantabrigâ—ae MS. wisdome is designed in a stable posture by the embracing of Learning to attain to uncorrupted immortality or to take the VVords of the Patent exprudentia literis Virtutis petra firmatis immortalitas He lyeth buried in the chapel under a plain Tombe and plainer Epitaph as without words having one word fewer FVI CAIVS 51. Some since have sought to blast his memory No violent Papist by reporting him a Papist no great crime to such who consider the time when he was born and forreign places wherein he was bred however this I dare say in his just defence he never mentioneth Protestants but with due respect and sometimes occasionally doth condemn the superstitious c Hist Camb. lib. 1. p. 8. quanquam illius aevicaecitas admirationem c. Credulity of Popish Miracles Besides after he had resigned his Mastership to Doctor Legg he lived Fellow-Commoner in the Colledge and having built himself a little Seat in the Chapel was constantly present at Protestant prayers If any say all this amounts but to a Lukewarm Religion we leave the Heat of his Faith to God his sole Iudgement and the light of his good works to Mens Imitation Masters Bishops Benefactours Learned Writ Colledge Liv. 1 Iohn Cajus 2 Tho. Legge 3 Wil. Branthwaite 4 Iohn Gostlin 5 Tho. Bachcroft 6 Dell. Francis White Bishop of Ely Mathew Parker Arch-bishop of Canterbury Robert Traps and Ione his VVife Ioyce Franklin their Daughter D r. Wendie D r. Bishbie D r. Harvey S r. VVill. Paston Knight VVill. Cutting D r. Legg D r. Branthwaite D r. Gostlin late Master of this House D r. Perse D r. Wells late Fellows Iohn VVhite Francis White Fletcher famous for his book de Vrinis VVill. VVatts D. D. he set forth Mathew Paris Ieremie Taylor D. D. Bincomb rect in the Diocesse of Bristoll 1 â— d 9 1 5 So that lately viz. Anno 1634 there were one Master 25 Fellowes one Chaplain 69. Scholars besides Officers and Servants of the foundation with other Students the whole number being 209. 52. Doctor Cajus A numerous nursery of eminent Physitians may seem to have bequeathed a Medicinall Genius unto this foundation as may appear by this Catalogue 1 Stephen Perse 2 VVill. Rant Sen. 3 VVilliam Harvy 4 Thomas Grimston 5 Iohn Gostlin 6 Robert VVells 7 Oliver Green 8 Nicholas Brown 9 Ioseph Micklewaite 10 Francis Prujean 11 VVill. Rant jun. 12 Edmund Smith 13 Richard Curtis 14 Francis Glisson 15 Richard London 16 Henry Glisson 17 Robert Eade 18 Ioseph Dey 19 Th. Buckenham 20 VVill. Ringall 21 Charl. Scarborough 22 Thomas Prujean 23 Robert VValler 24 Abner Coo 25 Will. French 26 Christopher Ludkin 27 William Bagge All bred in this House Doctours of Physick and extant in my memory such a little Montpelier is this Colledge alone for eminent Physitians and now we take our leave thereof acknowledging my self much beholden to Master More late Fellow an Industrious and Iudicious Antiquary for many rarities imparted unto me 53. Upon the death of Stephen Gardner Cardinal Poole Chancellour both of Cambridge and Oxford â— Reginall Poole Cardinall Archbishop of Canterbury was chosen Chancellour of Cambridge I admire therefore at Master Brian Twine his peremptorinesse when affirming a De Antiq. Oxon. p. 383 Reginaldus Polus non Cantabrigiensis quod Londinensis falso affirmat sed Oxoniensis fuit Cancellarius if he was to be believed before our Records Indeed Poole was Chancellour of both Universities at the same time and as now Cambridge chose an Oxford-man for their Chancellour Oxford afterward made election of one of Cambridge viz. Richard Bancroft Arch-bishop of Canterbury 54. The Cardinal kept a visitation in Cambridge by his power Legatine His visitation of Cambridge wherein the bones of Bucer and Phagius were burned to ashes and many Superstitions established so largely related by M r. Fox our industry can add nothing thereunto The best is the effects of this visitation lasted not long resinded in the next year by the comming in of Queen Elizabeth Edmund Cousin Elizabeth 1 155 1 9 Iohn Pory Vice-Chanc Rich. Smith Iohn Bell Proct. Iohn Line Milo Prance Maj. Doct. Theol. 2 Leg. 1 Medic. 2 Bac. Theol. 1 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Art 28 55. On the death of Cardinal Poole Cambridge visited by Queen Elizabeths Commissioners Sir William Cecil afterward Lord Burgly was made Chancellour of Cambridge being so great a Friend thereunto nothing can be said enough in his commendation Then followed a visitation of Cambridge Iure Regio wherein with the foresaid Chancellour were adjoyned Anthony Cook Knight Matthew Parker William Bill Richard Horn Iames Pilkinton Doctours of Divinity William May Walter Haddon Doctours of Law and Thomas Wendie Doctor of Physick and Physitian to her Majesty What Alteration this produced the insuing Catalogue will inform Masters put out Colledges Masters put in 1 Dr. Rowland Swinburn 2. Dr. Iohn Young 3. Dr. William Mouse 4. Dr. Robert Brassey 5. Thomas Peacock B. D. 6. Dr. Edmund Cosius 7. Dr. Iohn Fuller 8. Dr. William Taylor 9. Dr. George Bullock 10. Dr. Richard Car fed quaere 11. Dr. Iohn Christopherson Bishop of Chichestor 1 Clare Hall 2 Pembrook Hall 3 Trinity Hall 4 Kings Colledge 5 Queens Colledge 6 Katharine Hall 7 Iesus Colledge 8 Christ Colledge 9 St. Iohns Colledge 10 Magdalen Colledge 11 Trinitie Colledge 1 Dr. Iohn Madeu thrice Vice-Chancellour 2 Dr. Edmund Crindal 3 Dr. Henry Harvey 4 Dr. Philip Baker 5 Dr. VVilliam May restored 6 Dr. Iohn May 7 Dr. Thomas Redman 8 Dr. Edmund Hawford 9 Dr. Iames Pilkinton 10 Dr. Roger Kelke 11 Dr. William Bill restored Doctor Cajus Master of his own Colledge and very good reason still continued therein Anno Dom. 1558 9 so did Doctor Andrew Perne in Peter-House Anno Regin Elizabetha 1 Hence the Scholars in merryment made and for some years kept the Latine word unknown in that sence to Varro or Priscian perno to turn
or change often avouched by noe other Authour then this Doctors Vnconstancy However let us not be over cruel to his memory for not suffering for his own who was so kind and carefull to keep other from suffering for their conscience Andrew Pern 1559 6◠Vice-Chan Barth Dodington George Fuller Proct. Tho. Ventris 2 Major Doct. Leg. 3 Medic. 1 Bac. Theol. 6 Mag. Art 25 Bac. Art 60 Henry Harvy Vice-Chanc Anthony Gilblington Iohn Cowell Proct. Roger Slegg 156 ◠◠Maj. 3 Doct. Leg. 1 Bac. Theol. 9 Mag. Art 31 Bac. Leg. 1 Mus 2 Art 53 Philip Baker 156 1 2 Vice-Chan VVilliam Master Georg Blithe Proct. Tho. Kymbold 4 Major Doct. Theol. 1 Leg. 2 Medic. 1 Bac. Theol. 8 Mag. Art 20 Bac. Leg. 3 Art 51 Francis Newton 156 2 3 Vice-Chan Andrew Oxenbridg Iohn Igulden Proct. Hen. Serle 5 Major Doct. Theol. 3 Leg. 1 Medic. 1 Bac. Theol. 4 Mag. Art 44 Bac. Leg. 7 Art 80 Edward Hauford 156 1 4 Vice-Cha Richard Curtesse Henry Woorley Proct. Rob. Cano 6 Major Doct. Theol. 12 Medic. 2 Bac. Theol. 4 Mag. Art 39 Bac. Leg. 2 Art 71 Robert Beaumont 156 4 5 Vice-Chanc Tho. Bing Barth Clark Proct. William Munsey 7 Maj. Doct. Theol. 1 Bac. Theol. 7 Mag. Art 27 Bac. Art 85 Now began a great difference in Trinity Colledge betwixt Doctor Beaumont Master thereof and some in that Society which hath its Influence at this day on the Church of England whereof hereafter SECT VII TO FRANCIS ASH OF LONDON Ann. Dom. 156 3 4. Esquire Ann. Reg. Eliz. 6. IT is the life of a Gift to be done in the life of the Giver farre better than funeral Legacies which like Benjamin are born by the losse of a Parent For it is not so kindly charity for men to give what they can keep no longer besides such donations are most subject to abuses Silver in the living Is Gold in the giving Gold in the dying Is but Silver a flying Gold and Silver in the dead Turn too often into Lead But you have made your own hands Executors and eyes Overseers so bountifull to a flourishing foundation in Cambridge that you are above the standard of a Benefactour Longer may you live for the glory of God and good of his servants QUeen Elizabeth Aug. 5. partly to ease Her self Queen Elizabeth comes to Cambridge with some recreation partly to honour and encourage Learning and Religion came to Cambridge where she remained five whole daies in the Lodgings of the Provost of Kings Colledge She was entertained with Comedies Tragedies Orations whereof one most eloquent made by William Masters the Publique Oratour disputations and other Academical Exercises She severally visited every House And at Her departure She took Her leave of Cambridge with this following Oration ET si foeminilis iste meus Pudor subditi fidelissimi Academia charissima in tanta doctorum turba illaboratum hunc Sermonem Orationem me narrare apud vos impediat Her Oration to the University tamen Nobilium meorum intercessus Ann. Dom. 1563-64 erga Academiam benevolentia me aliqua proferre invitat Ann. Regi Eliz. 6. Duobus ad hanc rem stimulis moveor Aug. 10. Primus est bonarum literarum Propagatio Alter est vestra omnium expectatio Quod ad propagationem spectat unum illud apud Demosthenem memini Superiorum verba apud inferiores Librorum locum habent Principum dicta legum Authoritatem apud subditos retinent Hoc igitur vos omnes in memoria tenere velim quod semita nulla praestantior est sive ad bona fortunae acquirenda sive ad Principum gratiam conciliandam quam graviter ut coepistis studiis vestris exhibeatis operam quod ut faciatis vos omnes oro obsecróque De secundo stimulo vestra nimirum expectatione hoc unum dico me nihil libenter praetermissuram esse quod vestrae de me animae benevolae concipiunt cogitationes Jam ad Academiam venio Tempore ante meridiano vidi ego aedificia vestra sumptuosa à meis majoribus clarissimis Principibus literarum causa extructa inter videndum dolor Artus meos occupavit atque ea mentis suspiria quae Alexandrum quondam tenuisse feruntur qui cum legisset multa à Principibus monumenta conversus ad familiarem seu potius ad Consiliarium multum doluit se nihil tale fecisse Haec tamen vulgaris sententia me aliquantum recreavit quae etsi non auferre tamen minuere potest dolorem Quae quidem sententia haec est Romam non uno aedificatam fuisse die tamen non est ita senilis mea aetas nec tam diu fui ex quo regnare coepi quin ante redditionem debiti naturae si non nimis cito Atropos lineam vitae meae amputaverit aliquod opus faciam quamdiu vita hos regit artus nunquam à proposito deflectam Et si contingat quam citò futurum sit nescio me mori opportere priusquam hoc ipsum quod polliceor complere possim aliquod tamen egregium opus post mortem relinquam quo memoria mea in posterum celebris fiat alios excitem exemplo meo vos omnes alacriores faciam ad studia vestra Sed jam videtis quantum inter sit inter doctrinam Lectam disciplinam animo non retentam Quorum alterius sunt complures satis sufficientes testes alterius autem vos omnes nimis quidem inconsideratè testes hoc tempore effeci quae meo barbaro Orationis genere tam diu doctas vestras aures detinuerim DIXI At that time the Degree of Master of Art Noble-men made Masters of Art was conceived to take a Degree and it self commenced in honour when the following Peers and Noble Persons were in the Regent House created Masters of Art a Caius Hist Cant. Acad. Pag 88. Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolke Edward Veere Earl of Oxford Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwicke Edward Manners Earl of Rutland Thomas Ratclyf Earl of Sussex Robert Dudley Earl of Leicestre Edw Clinton high Adm. of England William Howard Lord Chamberlain Henry Carew Lord Hunsden Sir William Cecil Secretary Sir Francis Knolls Vice-chamb Tho Heneage John Ashley Richard Bartue William Cooke Edmond Cooke Esquires Thus Acts being ended Degrees conferred University Officers well rewarded and all persons pleased Her Majesty went on in Her Progresse and the Schollers returned to their Studies 2. And yet we finde one great Scholler much discontented if my * Sir Geo. Paul in the Life of Archbishop Whitigist p. 7 Author may be believed namely The first cause of Mr. Cartwrights discontentment Mr. Thomas Cartwright He and Thomas Preston then Fellow of Kings Colledge afterwards Master of Trinity Hall were appointed two of the four Disputants in the Philosophy Act before the Queen Cartwright had dealt most with the
account of his Opinions which he neither denied nor dissembled but under his own hand expressed in these words following 1. Archiepiscoporums Archidiaconorum nomina simul cum muneribus officiis suis sunt abolenda 2. Legitimorum in Ecclesia Ministrorum nomina Ann Reg Eliz. 12. qualia sunt Episcoporum Diaconorum Ann. Dom. 1570â—1 separata à suis muneribus in verbo Dei descriptis simpliciter sunt improbanda ad institutionem Apostolicam revocands ut Episcopus in verbo precibus Diaconus in panperibus curandis versetur 3. Episcoporum Cancellariis aut Archidiaconorum Officialibus c. regimen Ecclesia non est committendum sed ad idoneum Ministrum Presbyterum ejusdem Ecclesiae deferendum 4. Non oportet Ministrum esse vagum liberum sed quisque debet certo culdam gregi adjici 5. Nemo debet Ministerium tanquam candidatus petere 6. Episcoporum tantum Autboritate Potesate Ministri non sunt Creandi multo minus in musaeo ant loco quopiam clanculario sed ab Ecclesia electio fieri debet Hisce reformandis quisque pro sua vocatione studere debet vocationem autem intelligo ut Magistratus Authoritate minister verbo omnes precibus permoveant And because he persisted resolute in the defence thereof the Vice-Chancellout made use of his Authority and flatly deprived him of his Lecture and banished the University according to the tenour of the ensuing Instrument registred in Cambridge Whereas it is reported that Master Cartwright March 18. offering disputations and conference touching the assertions uttered by him and subscribed with his hand and that he could not obtain his request therein This is to testifie that in the presence of us whose names are here underwritten and in our hearing the said Mr. Cartwright was offered Conference of divers and namely of Mr. Doctor Whitgift who offered That if the said Mr. Cartwright would set down his Assertions in writing and his Reasons unto them he would answer the same in writing also The which Master Cartwright refused to doe Further the said Doctor Whitgift at such time as Mr. Cartwright was deprived of his Lecture did in our presence aske the said Mr Cartwright Whether he had both publickly and privately divers times offered the same Conference unto him by writing or not To which Mr. Cartwright answered That he had been so offered and that he refused the same Moreover the said Mr. Cartwright did never offer any disputation but upon these conditions viz. That be might know who should be his Adversaries and who should be his Judges meaning such Indges as he himself could best like of Neither was this kinde of disputation denied unto him but onely he was required to obtain Licence of the Queens Majesty or the Councell because his assertions be repugnant to the state of the Common wealth which may not be called into question by publick disputation without licence of the Prince or His Highnesse Councell Iohn Whitgift Vice-Chan Andrew Pearne William Chadderton Iohn Mey Henry Harvy Edward Hawford Thomas F Thomas B Thus was Mr. Cartwright totally routed in Cambridge and being forced to forsake the Spring betook himself to the Stream of whom largely in our History of the Church 4. Philip Baker Doctor of Divinity Dr. Baker Provost of Kings Collâ— flies for Religion Provost of Kings-Colledge being a zealous Papist had hitherro so concealed his Religion that he was not onely the first Ecclesiasticall person on whom Queen Eliz. bestowed preferment but also being Vice-Chancellour of Cambridge commendably discharged the Place without any discovery of his Opinions But now being questioned for his Religion not willing to abide the tryall he fled beyond the Seas Even such who dislike his judgment will commend his integrity that having much of the Colledge money and Plate in his custodie and more at his command ayming to secure not enrich himself he faithfully resigned all yea carefully sent back the Colledge-Horses which carried him to the Sea-side 5. Roger Goade was chosen in his place fetched from Guilford in Surrey where Roger Goade chosen in his Place he was a School-Master a pleasant sight to behold preferment seeking to finde out desert Forty years was he Provost of that House in which time he met with much opposition such as Governours must expect arising from the Antipathy betwixt youth and severity And no wonder if young Schollers swell'd against him who bound them hard to the observation of the Statutes However he alwaies came off with credit chiefly befriended with his own innocence Roger Kelke Vicecan 1571-72 Arthur Purifoy John Beacon Proct. William Bright Major 13. Doct. Theol. 1. Doct. Leg. 1. Bac. Theol. 8. Mag. Art 061. Bac. Art 185. Tho Bing Vicecan 1572-73 Walter Alleyn John Tracy Proct. Oliver Flint Major 14. Doc. Leg. 2. Med. 1. Bac. Theol. 8. Mag. Art 063. Bac. Leg. 007. Art 120. Iohn Whitgift Vicecan 1573-74 Richard Bridgwater Lancelet Browne Proct. Christoph Flecher Major 15. Doct. Leg. 02. Bac. Theol. 09. Mag. Art 57. Bac. Leg. 001. Med. 001. Art 146. Andrew Perne Vicecan 1574-75 Iohn Cragge Luke Gilpin Proct. Tho Kymbold Major 16. Doct. Theol. 6. Leg. 2. Bac. Theol. 013. Mag. Art 104. Bac. Art 130. Doctor Caius set forth his excellent History of Cambridge and took an exact account of all the Students therein amounting unto One thousand seven hundred eighty three and if any be so curious as to know how these numbers were divided betwixt the severall Colledges the ensuing Catalogue will inform them 1 Peter-House 096 2 Clare-Hall 129 3 Pemb Hall 087 4 Bennet Coll 093 5 Trinity-Hall 068 6 Gonvil and Caius-Coll 062 7 Kings-Coll 140 8 Queens-Coll 122 9 Katherine-Hall 032 10 Jesus-Coll 118 11 Christ-Coll 157 12 S. Johns-Coll 271 13 Magdalen-Coll 049 14 Trinity-Coll 359 Iohn Still Vicecan Ann. Reg. Eliz. 17. Thomas Randall David Yale Proct. Ann. Dom. 1575-76 Roger Slegge Major Doct. Theol. 03. Leg. 03. Med. 04. Bac. Theol. 16. Mag Art 070. Bac. Leg. 002. Med. 001. Art 174. 6. This year an Act passed in Parliament Rent-Corn first reserved to Colledges most beneficiall to both Universities whereby it was provided That a third part of the Rent upon Leases made by * see Pulâ—ons Collections of the Statutes 18 Eliz. cap. 6. Colledges should be reserved in Corn paying after the rate of six shillings eight pence the quarter ten pence a bushell for good Wheat and five shillings a quarter or under seven pence half-peny a bushell for good Malt generally dearer than Barley the pains of making it being cast into the price This Corn the Tenants were yearly to deliver to the Colledges either in kinde or in money after the rate of the best Wheat and Malt in the Markets of Cambridge and Oxford at the daies prefixed for the payment thereof 7. Sir Thomas Smith principle Secretarie of his state was the chief procurer of
but fit that Founders should please their own fancie in the choice of the first Professour This Doctour was a Dutchman very much Anglized in language and behaviour However because a forreigner preferred to that Place his Lectures were listened to with the more critical attention of Cambridge-Auditours 17. Incomparable Tacitus he chose for his subject Dr. Dorislaus why accused and had not yet passed over those first words Urben Romanam primò Reges habuere when some exception was taken at his Comment thereon How hard is it for liquors not to resent of the vessels they are powred thorough for vessels not to tast of that earth they are made of Being bred in a popular aire his words were interpreted by high Monarchicall eares as over-praising a State in disgrace of a Kingdome Hereupon he was accused to the King troubled at Court and after his submission hardly restored to his place This is that Doctor Dorislaus Cambridge Professour of History in his life who himself was made an history at his death slain in Holland when first employed Ambassadour from the Common-wealth unto the States of the United Provinces 18. A great scarcity followed after the plenty Countrey penury Cambridge plenty in and Mens unthankfulness for it the former year insomuch that Wheat was sold in Cambridge-Market for Ten shillings the bushell whereby a great improvement was made to the Fellowships of the old Foundations which the more plainly appears by perusing the words of Master Bradford written some 80 years before when Fellow of Pembrook-Hall * in his Letter to Mr. Traves Fox Acts and Mon p. 1664. My Fellowship here is worth vij pound a yeare for I have allowed me xviij pence a week and as good as xxxiij shillings four pence a year in Money besides my Chamber Launder Barbour c. If since Fellows be sensible of the grand encrease of their Places let them thank God for Sir Thomas Smith and thank his Memory for procuring Rent-corn unto them Matthew Wren Vicecan 1628-29 Richard Love Michael Honywood Proct. 5. Iohn Badcock Major 19. A tough suit betwixt the University and Town-Chaundlers The Candlesuit with the Towns-men chiefly on the account whether Candles came within the compasse of Focalia and so to have their price reasonably rated by the Vice-Chancellour The Towns-men betook themselves to their Lawyers the Scholars to the Lords plying the Privie-Councill with learned Letters by whose favour they got the better and some refractory Towns-men by being discommoned were humbled into obedience Henry Buts Vicecan 1629-30 Thomas Goad William Roberts Proct. 6. Samuel Spalding Major 20. The plague brake forth in Cambridge The plague in Cambridge The University in some sort was dissolved and Scholars dispersed into the Countrey three hundred forty seven of the Town-folke died of the infection Anno Dom. 1629-30 As Gods hand was just upon Anno Regis Car. 1. 6. mans was mercifull unto the Town of Cambridge and the signall bounty of London amounting to some thousands of pounds deserves never to be forgotten But this corruption of the aire proved the generation of many Doctours graduated in a clandestine way without keeping any Acts to the great disgust of those who had fairly gotten their degrees with publick pains and expence Yea Dr. Collins being afterwards to admit an able man Doctour did according to the pleasantnesse of his fancy distinguish inter Cathedram pestilentia Cathedram eminentiae leaving it to his Auditours easily to apprehend his meaning therein 21. After the return of the Scholars Good counsell one of the first that preached in S. Maryes minded the University of gratitude to God who had dealt with them said he as the Children Sons of Kings are used whose servants for the more state are beaten when their young Masters are in fault the plague light on the Townsmen though Scholars ought to examine themselves whether they were not the chief offenders Henry Buts Vicecan 1630-31 Peter Ashton Roger Hockstater Proct. 7. William Holland Major Henry Buts Tho Cumber Vicecan 1631-32 Tho Tyrwhit Lionel Gatford Proct. 8. Tho Purchas Major 22. King Charles and Queen Mary came to Cambridge were entertained at Trinity Colledge with Comedies and expressed candid acceptance thereof 23. Thomas Adams then Citizen Master Adams founds an Arabick Pâ—ofessourship since Lord Major of London deservedly commended for his Christian constancy in all conditions founded an Arabian Professourship on condition it were frequented with competency of Auditours And notwithstanding the generall jealousie that this new Arabie happy as all novelties at the first would soon become desart yet it seems it thrived so well that the salarie was setled on Abraham Whelock Fellow of Clare-Hall His industrious minde had vast stoäge for words and is lately dead whose longer life had in probability been very advantageous to the new Edition of the Bible in many Languages An excellent work and may it be as happily performed as it is worthily undertaken 24. A grave Divine A smart passage in a Sermon preaching before the University at S. Maryes had this passage in his Sermon that As at the Olympian Games he was counted the Conquerour who could drive his Chariot-wheels nearest the mark yet so as not to hinder his running or to stick thereon metaque fervidis Evitatarotis So he who in his Sermons could preach neer Popery and yet no Popery there was your man And indeed it now began to be the generall complaint of most moderate men that many in the University both in the Schools and Pulpits approached the opinions of the Church of Rome nearer than ever before 25. Mr. Bernard Mr. Bernard gives distast with his preaching a Discontinuer May 6. and Lecturer of S. Sepulchers in London preached at S. Maryes in the afternoon his Text 1 Sam. 4. 21. The glory is departed from Israel c. In handling whereof he let fall some passages which gave distast to a prevalent party in the University as for saying 1. God's Ordinances when blended and adulterated with innovations of men cease to be God Ordinances and he owneth them no longer 2. That its impossible any should be saved living and dying without repentance in the doctrine of Rome as the Tridentine Councel hath decreed it 3. That Treason is not limited to the Blood Royall but that he is a Traytour against a Nation Anno Dom. 1631-32 that depriveth it of Gods Ordinances Anno Regis Car. 1. 8. 4. That some shamefully symbolize in Pelagian errours and superstitious ceremonies with the Church of Rome Let us pray such to their conversion or to their destruction c. 26. Dr. Cumber Convented in he high Commission refuseth to recant and dieth Vice-Chancellour gave speedy notice hereof to Dr. Laud Bishop of London though he so quick his University intelligence had information thereof before Hereupon he was brought into the High Commission and a
large Demesnes and larger Royalty and Command Should I therefore present it to any other save your self it would be held as a STRAY indeed wandring out of the right Way it should go in and so without any thanks to me would fall to your Lordship as due unto you by the Custome of your Manor Your Honours most obliged Servant and Chaplain THE HISTORY OF Waltham-Abby PRovidence by the hand of my worthy friends having planted me for the present at Waltham-Abby I conceive that in our general work of Abbies I owe some particular description to that place of my abode Hoping my endeavours herein may prove exemplary to others who dwell in the sight of remarkable Monasteries to do the like and rescue the observables of their habitations from the teeth of time and oblivion Waltham is so called from the Saxon Ham Waltham Why so named Which is a Town whence the Diminutive Hamlet and Weald or Wealt that is Woody whence the Weald of Kent it being Anciently over-grown with tress and timber Thus Kiriaâ—h-jearim or the City of the woods in Palestine Dendros an Island in Peloponnesus Sylviacum an Ancient City in Belgia got their names from the like woody scituation Some will have it called Waltham quasi Wealthie-Ham I wish they could make their words good in respect of the persons living therein though in regard of the soyl it self indeed in is rich and plentiful The Town is seated on the East side of the River Ley The situation thereof which not onely parteth Hertford-shire from Essex but also seven times parteth from its self whose septemfluous stream in coming to the Town is crossed again with so many bridges On the one side the Town it self hath large and fruitful Medows whose intrinsick value is much raised by the vicinity of London the grass whereof when first gotten an head is so sweet and lushious to Cattle that they diet them at the first entring therein to half an hour a day lest otherwise they over-eat themselves which some Kine yearlie do and quickly die for it notwithstanding all their Keepers care to the contrary On the other side a spacious Forest spreads it self where fourteen years since one might have seen whole Herds of Red and Fallow Deer But these late licentious years have been such a Nimrod such an Hunter that all at this present are destroyed though I could wish this were the worst effect which our woful Wars have produced The aire of the Town is condemned by many Excused from bad air for over-moist and Aguish Anno Dom. caused by the depressed scituation thereof Anno Regis In confutation of which censure we produce the many aged persons in our Town above threescore and ten since my coming hither above threescore and ten years of age so that it seemes we are sufficiently healthful if sufficiently thankful for the same Sure I am what is wanting in good air in the Town is supplied in the Parish wherein as many pleasant hils and prospects are as any place in England doth afford Tovy First Founded by Tovy a man of great wealth and authority as being the Kings Staller that is Standard-Bearer first Founded this Town for the great delight which he took in the game the place having plenty of Deer He planted onely threescore and six in-dwellers therein Athelstan Falls back to the Crown his son proved a Prodigal and quickly spent all his Fathers goods and great estate so that by some transactions the place returned to the Crown Edward the Confessour Bestowed on Earl Harold bestowed Waltham 1060. with the Lands thereabouts Edw. Confessor 18. on Harold his Brother-in-law who presently built and endowed therein a Monastery where of nothing at this day is extant save the West end or body of the Church A structure of Gothish-building The model of the modern Church rather large then neate firm then fair Very dark the design of those dayes to raise devotion save that it was helped again with artificial lights and is observed by Artists to stand the most exactly East and West of any in England The great pillars thereof are wreathed with indentings which vacuities if formerly filled up with Brasse as some confidently report added much to the beauty of the building But it matters not so much their taking away the Brasse from the Pillars had they but left the Lead on the Roof which is but meanly Tiled at this day In a word the best commendation of the Church is that on Lords-dayes generally it is filled with a great and attentive Congregation To the South-side of the Church is joyned a Chappel Mortality triumphant formerly our Ladies now a School-house and under it an arched Charnel-house the fairest that ever I saw Here a pious fancy could make a feast to its self on those dry bones with the meditation of mortality where it is hard yea impossible to discern the Sculls of a rich from a poor wise from a simple noble from a mean person Thus all counters are alike when put up together in the box or bag though in casting of account of far different valuation King Harold Dedicated the Monastery to the honour of an Holy Cross A Dean and Canons founded at Waltham found far West-ward and brought hither as they write by miracle whence the Town hath the addition of Waltham-Holy-Cross but the Church we finde in after ages also Dedicated to S t Laurence His foundation was for a Dean and eleven Secular Black Canons Let none challenge the words of impropriety seeing a Dean in Latin Decanus hath his name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ten over which number he is properly to be preposed For nothing more common then to wean words from their infant and original sense and by custome to extend them to a larger signification as Dean afterwards plainly denoted a superiour over others whether fewer then ten as the six Prebendaries of Rochester or moe as the three and thirty of Salisbury The Dean and eleven Canons were plentifully provided for each Canon having a Manor and the Dean six for his maintenance For in the Charter of Confirmation made by King Edward the Confessor Seventeen Manors confirm'd to them by the Confessor besides North-land in Waltham now called 1062 as I take it 20. North-field wherewith the Monastery was first endowed these following Lordshops with all their appurtenances are reckoned up 1. Passefield 2. Walde 3. Upminster 4. Walthfare 5. Suppedene 6. Alwertowne 7. Wodeford 8. Lambehide 9. Nesingan 10. Brickindon 11. Melnhoo 12. Alichsea 13. Wormeley 14. Nichelswells 15. Hitchche 16. Lukendon 17. West-Wealtham All these the King granted unto them cum Sacha Socha Tol and Team Anno Regis Harol 1. c. free from all gelts and payments Anno Dom. 1066 in a most full and ample Manner Witness himself Edith his Queen Stigand Archiepiscopus Dorobornensis Count Harold and many other Bishops and Lords
subscribing the same Chaâ—â—er Afterward Harold usurpeth the Crown Will. Conq. 1. but enjoyed it not a â—ull year 1067 kill'd in Battle-fight Harold Crowned killed buried at 〈◊〉 thaâ— by King William the Conqueror Where either of their swords if victorious might have done the deed though otherwise both their titles twisted together could not make half a good claim to the Crown Githa Mother of Harold and two religious men of this Abby Osegod and Ailâ—iâ— with their prayers and tears hardly prevailed with the Conquerour at first denying him burial whose ambition had caused the death of so many to have Harolds Corps with his two Brethren Girth and Leofwin losing their lives in the same battle to be entombed in Waltham Church of his foundation He was buried where now the Earl of Carlile his leaden Fountain in his Garden then probably the end of the Quire or rather some Eastern Câ—appel beyond it His Tomb of plain but rich gray Marble with what seemeth a Cross-Floree but much descanted on with art upon the same supported with Pillarets one Pedestal whereof I have in my house As for his reported Epitaph I purposely omit it not so much because barbarous scarce any better in that Age but because not attested to my apprehension with sufficient Authority A Picture of King Harold in glass was lately to be seen in the North-window of the Church Deforming Reformers till ten years since some barbarous hand beat it down under the notion of Superstition Surely had such ignorant persons been imployed in the dayes of Hezekiah to purge the Temple from the former Idolatry under the pretence thereof they would have rended off the Lilie-work from the Pillars and the Lions Oxen and Cherubims from the Bases of Brass However there is still a place called Harolds-Park in our Parish by him so denominated Let not therefore the village of Harold on the North side of Oâ—se neer Bedford properly Harewood or Harelswood on vulgar groundless tradition contest with Waltham for this Kings interment The Re-foundation of WALTHAM-ABBY by HENRY the Second ONe will easily believe Waltham Canons in a sad condition that at the death of King Harold Waltham-Abby Founded by him was in a swoon and the Canons therein much disheartned However they had one help which was this that Edward the Confessour was the confirmer of their Foundation whose memory was not onely fresh and fair in all mens mindes bearing a veneration to his supposed sanctity but also King William the Conquerour had the best of his bad titles by bequest of the Crown from this Confessour So that in some sense Waltham-Abby might humbly crave kindred of King William both deriving their best being from one and the same person The industry of Rob. Fuller last Abbot of Waltham Know Reader that what ever hereafter I alledg touching the Lands and Liberties of Waltham if not otherwise attesed by some Author in the margin is by me faithfully transcribed out of Waltham Leidger-Book now in the possession of the Right Honourable JAMES Earl of Carlile This Book was collected by Robert Fuller the last Abbot of Waltham who though he could not keep his Abby from dissolution did preserve the Antiquities thereof from oblivion The Book as appears by many inscriptions in the initial Text-letters was made by himself having as happy an hand in fair and fast writing as some of his Sir-name since have been defective therein Not long after the Conquest Queen Maud gives Waltham Monks a Mill. Waltham-Abby found good Benefactors Anno Dom. 1102 and considerable additions to their maintenance Anno Regis Hen. 1 3. For Maud the first Queen to King Henry the first bestowed on them the Mill at Waltham which she had by exchange for Trinity-Church in London which I take to be part of the Trinity-Priory now called the Dukes-place Adelisia Queen Adelisia the Tythes second wife to King Henry the first 1130 being possessed of Waltham as part of her Revenue 31. gave all the Tythes thereof as well of her Demesnes as all Tenants therein to the Canons of Waltham Mean time how poorly was the Priest of the place provided for Yea a glutton Monastery in former ages makes an hungrie Ministrie in our dayes An Abby and a Parsonage unimpropriate in the same place are as inconsistent together as good woods and an Iron Mill. Had not Waltham Church lately met with a Noble Founder the Minister thereof must have kept moe fasting-dayes then ever were put in the Roman Calender King Stephen King Steven his bounty though he came a wrong way to the Crown 1135 yet did all right to the Monastery of Waltham as who generally sought the good will of the Clergie to strengthen himself and confirmed all their Lands Steph. 1 profits and priviledges unto them King Henry the second utterly dissolved the foundation of Dean and eleven Canons at Waltham King Henry dissolves the Dean and Canons at Waltham The debauchedness of their lives is rendred in his Charter as the occasion thereof 1156 Cum in ea Canonici Clericique minùs religiosè aequaliter vixissent Hen. 2 2. ita quòd inâ—amia conversationis illorum multos scandalisasset Whether these were really or onely reputed vitious God knows seeing all those must be guilty whom power is pleased to pronounce so Sure it is King Henry outed this Dean and Canons and placed an Abbot and Regular Augustinians in their room encreasing their number to twenty four And because to use the Kings own words it was fit that Christ his Spouse should have a new dowry he not onely confirmed to this Monastery the primitive patrimony mentioned in the Confessors Charter cum peciis terrae with many pieces of land and tenements which their Benefactors since bestowed upon them but also conferred the rich Manors of Sewardstone and Eppings on this Monastery The whole Charter of King Henry is too long to transcribe Augustinians substituted in their room but some passages therein must not be omitted First the King had the consent of Pope Alexander for the suppression of these Canons the rather moved thereunto quia praedictis Canonicis sufficienter provisum fuit because the aâ—oresaid expelled Canons had sufficient provision made for them For grant them never so scandalous this was to add scandal to scandal to thrust them out of house and home without any means or maintenance Secondly this Charter Presents us with the ancient liberties of Waltham-Church that Semper suit Regalis Capella ex primitiva sui sundatione nulli Archiepiscopo vel Episcopo sed taâ—â—ùm Ecclesiae Romanae Regiae dispositioni subjecta And though since Reformation the Church hath been subjected to the Arch-Bishops jurisdiction as succeeding to the Royal power and sometimes with grumbling and reluctancy to the Episcopal power yet it never as yet owned an Arch-Deacon or appeared at his Visitation The metioning of the consent of Pope
but finde him a Mecaenas and grand favourer of Learned men For when the School of b Ascham Câ—â—nend Epist fol. 210. Idem fol. 208. Sedbury in the North belonging to S t Johns in Cambridg was run to ruine the Lands thereof being sold and embezeled S r Anthony procured the reparation of the Schoole and restitution of their means firmly setling them to prevent future alienation Hear what character c M r Ascham gives of him Religio Doctrina Respublica omnes curas tuas sic occupant ut extra has tres res nullum tempus consumas Religion Learning Common-wealth so employ all thy cares that besides these three things you spend no other time Let then the enemies if any of his memory abate of this character to what proportion they please pretending it but the Orators Rhetorical Hyperbole the very remainder thereof which their malice must leave will be sufficient to speak S r Anthony a worthy and meriting Gentleman I finde an excellent Epitaph made on him by one the Learned'st of Noblemen His Epitaph made by the Lord Howard and Noblest of Learned men in his age viz. Henry Howard Earl of Surrey and eldest son to the Duke of Norfolk worthy the Reader his perusal Vpon the Death of Sir Anthony a Weavers Funeral Monuments p. 852. Denny Death and the King did as it were contend Which of them two bare Denny greatest love The King to shew his love 'gan far extend Did him advance his betters far above Neer place much wealth great honour eke him gave To make it known what power Princes have But when Death came with his triumphant gift From worldly cark he quit his wearied ghost Free from the corps and straight to Heaven it lift Now deem that can who did for Denny most The King gave wealth but fading and unsure Death brought him bliss that ever shall endure Know Reader that this Lord made this Epitaph by a Poetical Prolepsis otherwise at the reading thereof who would not conceive that the Author surviv'd the subject of his Poem Whereas indeed this Lord died beheaded 1546. in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth whom S r Anthony out-lived being one of the Executors of his Will Nor was it the worst piece of service he performed to his Master when all other Courtiers declining the employment he truly acquainted him with his dying-condition to dispose of his soul for another world S r Anthony died about the second of Edward the sixth His issue by Dame Joan his wife Dame Joan his Wife surviving him Daughter she was to S r Philip Champernoon of Modbury in Devon-shire a Lady of great beauty and parts a favourer of the Reformed Religion when the times were most dangerous She sent eight shillings by her man in a Violet coat to Anne b Fox Acts Monuments fol. 1239. Aschough when imprisoned in the Counter a small sum yet a great gift so hazardous it was to help any in her condition This Lady Joan bought the Reversion in Fee of Waltham from King Edward the Sixth paying three thousand and hundred pounds for the same purchasing therewith large priviledges in Waltham-Forest as by the Letters Patents doth appear She bare two Sons to S r Anthony Henry Denny Esquire of whom hereafter the second S r Edward who by Gods blessing Queen Elizabeths bounty and his own valour atchieved a fair estate in the County of Kerry in Ireland which at this day is if any thing in that woful war-wasted Countrey can be enjoyed by his great Grandchild Arthur Denny Esq of Tralleigh The condition of Waltham Church from the Dissolution of the Abby untill the Death of King HENRY the Eighth HAving the perusal of the Church-Wardens accounts wherein their Ancient expences and receits are exactly taken fairly written and carefully kept I shall select thence some memorable Items to acquaint us with the general devotion of those dayes Know then there were six Ordinary Obits which the Church-wardens did annually discharge viz. For Thomas Smith and Joan his wife on the sixteenth of January Thomas Friend Joan and Joan his wives on the sixteenth of February Robert Peest and Joan his wife on the tenth of April Thomas Towers and Katharine his wife the six and twentieth of April John Breges and Agnes his wife the one and thirtieth of May. Thomas Turner and Christian his wife the twentieth day of December The charge of an Obit was two shillings and two pence and if any be curious to have the particulars thereof it was thus expended To the Parish-Priest four pence to our Ladies-Priest three pence to the Charnel-Priest three pence to the two Clerks four pence to the Children these I conceive Choristers three pence to the Sexton two pence to the Bell-man two pence for two Tapers two pence for Oblation two pence Oh the reasonable rates at Waltham two shillings two pence for an Obit the price whereof in Saint Pauls in London was fourty shillings For forsooth the higher the Church the holier the service the dearer the price though he had given too much that had given but thanks for such vanities To defray the expences of these Obits the parties prayed for or their Executors left Lands Houses or Stock to the Church-Wardens Thomas Smith bequeathed a Tenement in the Corn-Market and others gave Lands in Vpshire called Pater-noster-Hills others ground elswhere besides a stock of eighteen Cows which the Wardens let out yearly to farm for eighteen shillings making up their yearly accounts at the Feast of Michael the Arch-Angel out of which we have excerpted the following remarkable particulars Anno 1542. the 34 th of HENRY the 8 th Imprimis For watching the Sepulchre a groat This constantly returnes in every yearly account though what meant thereby I know not I could suspect some Ceremony on Easter-eve in imitation of the Souldiers watching Christs grave but am loath to charge that Age with more superstition then it was clearly guilty of Item Paid to the Ringers at the coming of the Kings Grace six pence Yet Waltham Bells told no tales every time King Henry came hither having a small house in Rome-land to which he is said oft privately to retire for his pleasure Item Paid unto two men of Law for their counsel about the Church-leases six shillings eight pence Item Paid the Attorney for his Fee twenty pence Item Paid for Ringing at the Prince his coming a penny Anno 1543. the 35 th of HENRY the 8 th Imprimis Received of the Executors of S r Robert Fuller given by the said S r Robert to the Church ten pounds How is this man degraded from the Right Honourable the Lord Abbot of Waltham the last in that place to become a poor S r Robert the title of the meanest Priest in that age Yet such his charity in his poverty that besides this legacy he bequeathed to the Church a Chalice a The Church-wardens account Anno 1556. silver and gilt which they
afterwards sold for seven pounds Anno 1544. the 36. of HENRY the 8 th Imprimis Received of Adam Tanner the overplus of the money which was gathered for the purchase of the Bells two pound four shillings and eleven pence It seems the Kings Officers sold and the Parish then purchased the five Bells being great and tunable who as they gave bountifully so I presume they bought reasonably and the surplusage of the money was delivered Item Received of Richard Tanner for eight Stoles three shillings A Stole was a vestment which the Priest used Surely these were much worn and very rags of Popery as sold for four pence half penny a piece It seems the Church-wardens were not so charitable to give away nor so superstitious to burn but so thrifty as to make profit by sale of these decayed vestments Item Paid for mending the hand-bell two pence This was not fixed as the rest in any place of Church or Steeple but being a Diminutive of the Saints-bell was carried in the Sextons hands at the circumgestation of the Sacrament the visitation of the sick and such like occasions Item Paid to Philip wright Carpenter for making a frame in the Bell-frey eighteen shillings four pence The Bels being bought by the Parishioners were taken down out of the decayed Steeple and we shall afterwards see what became thereof Mean time a timber-frame was made which the aged of the last generation easily remembred in the South-East end of the Church-yard where now two Yew-trees stand and a shift made for some years to hang the Bells thereon Anno 1546. the 38. of HENRY the 8 th Item For clasps to hold up the Banners in the body of the Church eight pence By these I understand not Pennons with Arms hanging over the Graves of interred Gentlemen but rather some superstitious Streamers usually carried about in Procession Item Paid to John Boston for mending the Organs twentie pence The state of Waltham Church during the Reign of King EDWARD the Sixth OLd things are passed away behold all things now are become new Superstition by degrees being banished out of the Church we hear no more of prayers and Masses for the dead Every Obit now had its own Obit and fully expired the Lands formerly given thereunto being imployed to more charitable uses But let us select some particulars of the Church-wardens accounts in this Kings dayes Anno 1549. the 3 d. of EDWARD the Sixth Imprimis Sold the Silver plate which was on the desk in the Charnel weighing five ounces for twenty five shillings Guess the gallantry of our Church by this presuming all the rest in proportionable equipage when the desk Anno Dom. whereon the Priest read was inlaid with plate of silver Item Sold a rod of iron which the curtain run upon before the Rood Anno Regis nine pence The Rood was an Image of Christ on the Corss made generally of wood and erected in a loft for that purpose just over the passage out of the Church into the Chancel And wot you what spiritual mysterie was couched in this position thereof The Church forsooth typified the Church Militant the Chancel represents the Church Triumphant and all who will pass out ot the sormer into the latter must go under the Rood-lost that is carry the cross and be acquainted with affliction I add this the rather because a Fox Acts Mon. in the examination of Tho. Hawks pag. 1590. Harpsfield that great Scholar who might be presumed knowing in his own art of Superstition confesseth himself ignorant ot the reason of the Rood-scituation Item Sold so much Wax as amounted to twenty six shillings So thristy the Wardens at that they bought not candles and tapers ready made but bought the wax at the best hand and payed poor people for the making of them Now they sold their Magazine of wax as useless Under the Reformation more light and fewer candles Item Paid for half of the Book called Paraphrase five shillings By the seventh Injunction of King Edward each Parish was to procure the Paraphrase of Erasmus namely the first part thereof on the Gospels and the same to be let up in some convenient place in the Church Item Spent in the Visitation at Chelmsford amongst the Wardens and other honest men fourteen-shillings four pence A round summe I assure you in those dayes This was the first Visitation kept by Nicholas Ridley newly Bishop of London whereat Waltham-Wardens ever appeared out of their own Town whole Abbot formerly had Episcopal Jurisdiction Anno 1551 the 5 th of EDWARD the 6 th Imprimis Received for a Knell of a servant to the Lady Mary her Grace ten pence Cept-Hall in this Parish being then in the Crown the Lady afterwards Queen Mary came thither sometimes to take the air probably during whose residence there this her servant died Item Lost fourty six shillings by reason of the fall of money by Proclamation King Henry much debased the English Coyn to his own gain and the Lands loss if Soveraigns may be said to get by the damage of their Subjects yet all would not do to pay his debts His Son Edward endeavoured to reduce the Coyn to its true standard decrying bad money by his Proclamation to the intrinsick value thereof But prevented by death he effected not this difficult design Adultery in Men and Adulterateness in Money both hardly reclaimed which was afterwards compleated by the care of Queen Elizabeth Item Received for two hundred seventy one ounces of Plate sold at several times for the best advantage sixtie seven pound fourteen shillings and nine pence Now was the Brotherhood in the Church dissolved consisting as formerly of three Priests three Choristers and two Sextons and the rich plate belonging to them was sold for the good of the Parish It may seem strange the Kings Commissioners deputed for that purpose seised not on it from whose hands Waltham found some favour befriended by the Lord Rich their Countrey-man the rather because of their intentions to build their decaied Steeple Church-alterations in the Reign of Queen MARY NEw Lady new Laws Now strange the Metamorphosis in Waltham Condemn not this our Como-graphie or description of a Country-Town as too low and narrow a subject seeing in some sort the Historie of Waltham-Church is the Church-History of England all Parishes in that age being infected alike with superstition Nor intend I hereby to renew the memorie of Idolatrie but to revive our gratitude to God for the abolishing thereof whose numerous trinkets here ensue Anno 1554. Mariae primo Imprimis For a Cross with a foot cooper and gilt twentie five shillings Item For a Cross-staff copper and gilt nine shillings and four pence Item For a Pax copper and gilt five shillings Greet one another saith S t a 1 Cor 16. 20. Paul with an holy kiss on which words of the Apostle the Pax had its original This Ceremony performed in the Primitive times and Eastern Countries
was afterwards to prevent wantonness to make the more expedition commuted into a new custome viz. A piece of wood or metall with Christ's picture thereon was made and solemnly tendred to all people to kiss This was called the Pax or Peace to shew the unity and amity of all there assembled who though not immediately by the Proxie of the Pax kissed one another Item For a pair of Censers copper and gilt nine shillings and eight pence These were pots in the which frankincense was burned perfuming the Church during Divine Service Item For a Stock of brass for the Holy-water seven shillings Which by the Canon must be of marble or metall and in no case of brick b Durantus de Ritibus Eccles num 6. pag. 173. lest the sacred liquor be suck'd up by the spunginess thereof Item For a Chrismatory of pewter three shillings four pence This was a vessel in which the consecrated oyl used in Baptisme Confirmation and Extreme Vnction was deposited Item For a yard silver Sarcenet for a cloth for the Sacrament seven shillings eight pence Here some Silkeman or Mercer must satisfie us what this was The price seems too low for Sarcenet inwoven with silver and too high for plain Sarcenet of a silver colour Item For a Pix of Pewter two shillings This was a Box wherein the Host or consecrated wafer was put arid preserved Item For Mary and John that stand in the Rood-left twenty six shillings eight pence Christ c John 19. 26. c. on the Cross saw his Mother and the Disciple whom he loved standing by In apish imitation whereof the Rood when perfectly made with all the appurtenances thereof was attended with these two images Item For washing eleven Aubes and as many Head-clothes six pence An Aube or Albe was a Priests garment of white linen down to their feet girded about his middle The thin matter denoted simplicity colour purity length deep d Durontus de Rititbus Eccles num 9. pag. 316. Divinitie perseverance and the cincture thereof signified the person wearing it prompt and prepared for Gods service Their head-clothes were like our Sergeants Coifes but close and not turned up Item For watching the Sepulchre eight pence Thus the price of that service but a groat in King Henries dayes was doubled However though Popery was restored to its kinde yet was it not re-estated in its former degree in the short Reign of Queen Mary for we finde no mention of the former six Obits anniversarily performed the lands-for whose maintenance were alienated in the Reign of King Edward and the Vicar of the Parish not so charitable as to celebrate these Obits gratis without any reward for the same Item For a Processioner and a Manual twenty pence Item For a Corporas-cloth twelve pence This was a linen cloth laid over or under the consecrated Host Item To the Apparitor for the Bishops Book of Articles at the Visitation six pence This Bishop was bloudy Bonner that corpulent Tyrant full as one said of guts and empty of bowels who visited his Diocese before it was sick and made it sick with his Visitation His Articles were in number thirty seven and John a Fox Acts Mon. pag. 1474. Bale wrote a book against them The Bishops chief care herein was the setting up of compleat Roods commonly called but when without his ear-reach Bonners Block-almightie If any refused to provide such blocks for him let them expect he would procure fagots for them Anno 1556. Mariae tertio Imprimis For coles to undermine a piece of the Steeple which stood after the first fall two shillings This Steeple formerly stood in the middle now East end of the Church and being ruined past possibilitie of repair fell down of it self onely a remaining part was blown up by underminers How quickly can a few destroy what required the age and industry of many in long time to raise and advance It soundeth not a little to the praise of this Parish that neither burthensome nor beholding to the Vicinage for a collection they re-built the Steeple at the West end of the Church on their own proper cost enabled thereunto partly by their stock in the Church-box arising from the sale as is aforesaid of the goods of the Brotherhood and partly by the voluntary contribution of the Parishioners This Tower-Steeple is eighty six foot high From the foundation to the battlements each b The thirty three foot on the top diffculty danger of climbing made it the dearer cost fourty shillings a foot as appeareth by the Church-wardens accounts Anno 1563. foot whereof besides the materials preprovided costing thirty three shillings four pence the building Three years passed from the founding to the finishing thereof every years work discernable by the discolouration of the stones and the Parish was forced for the perfecting of the building to fell their Bells hanging before in a wooden frame in the Church-yard so that Waltham which formerly had Steeple-less-Bells now had for some years a Bell-less-Steeple The condition of the Church from the beginning of Queen ELIZABETH to this day IN eleven full years viz. from the last of King Henry the Eighth Anno 1547. till the first of Queen Elizabeth 1558. this Church found four changes in Religion Papist and Protestant Papist and Protestant again The last turn will appear by the Wardens following accounts Anno 1558. Elizabethae primo Imprimis For the taking down of the Rood-lost three shillings two pence If then there living and able I hope I should have lent an helping hand to so good a work as now I bestow my prayers that the like may never in England be set up again Item Received for a suite of Vestments being of blew velvvet and another suite of Damask and an Altar-cloth four pound Item For three Corporasses whereof two white silk and one blew velvet two pound thirteen shillings four pence Item For two suits of Vestments and an Altar-cloth three pound Now was the superstitious Ward-robe dispersed and that no doubt sold for shillings which cost pounds They were beheld as the garments spotted with sin and therefore the less pity to part with them But see what followeth Anno 1562. Elizabethae quinto Item For a cloth of Buckeram for the Communion-Table and the making four shillings Having fold so much could they not afford a better Carpet Is there no mean betwixt painting a face and not washing it He must have a fixt aim and strong hand who hits decency and misseth gaudiness and sluttery But there is a generation of people who over-do in the spirit of opposition such conceive that a tressel is good enough for Gods Table and sucn a Table Covering enough for it self Item For Lattices for the Church-windows fifteen shillings Fain would I for the credit of our Church by Lattices understand Casements if the word would bear it Yet surely it was not for covetousness wholly to spare glazing but thrift to preserve
breeding b. 11. p. 219. ¶ 85. his peaceable disposition ¶ 86. improving of piety p. 220. ¶ 87 c. an innocent deceiver ¶ 90. excellent Hebrician ¶ 91. last of the old Puritans ¶ 92. DOGGES meat given to men b. 3. p. 29. ¶ 46 DOMINICAN Friers their first coming over into England b. 6. p. 270. ¶ 15. after their expulsion set up again by Q. Mary p. 357. the learned men of this order who were bred in Cambrid Hist. of Cam. p. 30. De DOMINIS Marcus Antonius see SPALATO John DONNE Dean of St. Pauls prolocutour in the Convocation b. 10. p. 112. ¶ 15. his life excellently written by Mr. Isaack Walton ¶ 16. DOOMES-DAY Book composed by the command of Will the Conquerour b. 3. ¶ 3. DORT Synod b. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. four English Divines sent thither ibidem King James his Instructions unto them p. 77 78. Oath at their admission into it p. 78. ¶ 66. liberall allowance from the State p. 77. ¶ 77. various censures on the decisions thereof p. 84. ¶ 5 c. The DOVE on King Charles his Sceptre ominously broken off b. 11. ¶ 16. Thomas DOVE Bishop of Peterborough his death b. 11. p. 41. ¶ 17. DOWAY COLL. in Flanders for English fugitives b. 9. p. 85. A Convent there for Benedictine Monks b. 6. p. 365. And another for Franciscan Friers 366. DRUIDES their office and imployment amongst the Pagan Britans C. 1. ¶ 3. The DUTCH Congregation first set up in London b. 7. p. 407. ¶ 33. priviledges allowed them by King Edward the sixth ibidem under Queen Mary depart with much difficulty and danger into Denmark b. 8. p. 8. ¶ 13. DUBLIN University founded by Queen Elizabeth b. 9. p. 211. ¶ 44. the severall benefactours whereof Mr. Luke Chaloner a chief p. 212. no rain by day during the building of the Colledge ibidem The Provosts therof p. 213. ¶ 47. DUBRITIUS Arch-bishop of Caer-lion a great Champion of the truth against Pelagius C. 6. ¶ 3. ADUCATE worth about four shillings but imprinted eight b. 5. p. 196 ¶ 37. Andrew DUCKET in effect the founder of Queens Colledge in Cambridge Hist of Cambridge p. 80. ¶ 33. St. DUNSTAN his story at large Cent. 10. ¶ 11. c. his death and burial in Canterbury ¶ 44. as appeared notwithstanding the claim of Glassenbury by discovery ¶ 45 46. DUNWOLPHUS of a swine-heard made Bishop of VVinchester C. 9. ¶ 41. DURHAM the Bishoprick dissolved by King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 419. ¶ 2. restored by Queen Mary ¶ 3. VVil. DYNET the solemn abiuration injoyned him wherein he promiseth to worship Images b. 4. p. 150. E. EASTER-DAY difference betwixt the British Romish Church in the observation thereof Cent. 7. ¶ 5. the Controversie stated betwixt them ¶ 28. reconciled by Laurentius ¶ 30. the antiquity of this difference ¶ 31. spreads into private families ¶ 89. A counsell called to compose it ¶ 90. setled by Theodorus according to the Romish Rite ¶ 96. EATON COLLEDGE founded by K. Henry the sixth b. 4. EDGAR King of England Cent. 10. ¶ 24. disciplined by Dunstan for viciating a Nun. ¶ 26. The many Canons made by him why in this book omitted ¶ 29. A most Triumphant King ¶ 30. his death ¶ 34. EDMUND King of the East Angles cruelly Martyred by the Danes Cent. 9. ¶ 22. EDWARD the Elder calls a Councell to confirm his Fathers acts Cent. 10. ¶ 5. gives great Priviledges to Cambridge ¶ 6. EDWARD the Martyr Cent. 8. ¶ 34. Barbarously murthered ¶ 42. EDWARD the Confessour his life at large Cent. 11. ¶ 11 c. King EDWARD the first his advantages to the Crown though absent at his Fathers death b. 3. p. 74. ¶ 3. his atchievements against the Turkes ¶ 4. Casteth the Iews out of England p. 87. ¶ 47. chosen arbitratour betwixt Baliol Bruce claiming the Kingdome of Scotland p. 88. ¶ 49. which Kingdome he conquereth for himself ¶ 50. stoutly maintaineth his right against the Pope p. 90. ¶ 2. humbled Rob. Winchelsey Arch-bishop of Cant. ¶ 4 5. the Dialogue betwixt them 6. his death and character p. 92. ¶ 11. his Arme the standard of the English yard ibid. King EDWARD the second his character b. 3. p. 93. ¶ 13. fatally defeated by the Scots ¶ 14. his vitiousnesse p. 100. ¶ 28. accused for betraying his Priviledges to the Pope ¶ 29. his deposing and death p. 103. King EDWARD the third a most valiant and fortunate King both by Sea and Land foundeth Kings Hall in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 39. ¶ 36. his death and Character b. 4. p. 136. ¶ 12. King EDWARD the fourth gaineth the Crown by Conquest b. 4. p. 190. ¶ 46. Beaten afterwards in Battel by the Earle of VVarwick p. 191. ¶ 31. escapeth out of prison flyeth beyond the Seas returneth and recovereth the Crown ¶ 32 33. A Benefactour to Merron Coll. in Oxford b. 3. p. 75. ¶ 7. but Malefactour to Kings Coll. in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 76. ¶ 19. his death b. 4. p. 199. ¶ 4◠King EDWARD the fifth barbarously murthered by his Vncle Richard Duke of York b. 4. p. 196. ¶ 5. King EDWARD the sixth his Injunctions b. 7. ¶ 3. observations thereon p. 374. his severall proclamations whereof one inhibiteth all Preachers in England for a time p. 388 389. his TEXT ROYAL and our observations thereon p. 397 398. c. Giveth an account by letter to B. Fitz-Patrick of his progresse p. 412 413. severall letters written by him p. 423 424. his diary p. 425. ¶ 14. quick wit and pious prayer ¶ 17. at his death ibid. EDWIN King of Northumberland and in effect Monarch of England after long preparatory promises Cent. 7. ¶ 39 c. at last converted and baptised ¶ 43. slain by the Pagans in Battel ¶ 60. EGBERT Arch-bishop of York famous in severall respects b. 2. p. 101. ¶ 23. his beastly Canons ¶ 24. EGBERT first fixed Monarch of England Cent. 8. ¶ 41. First giveth the name of England Cent. 9. ¶ 5 6. Is disturbed by the Danes ¶ 7. ELEUTHERIUS Bishop of Rome his Letter to King Lucius Cent. 2. ¶ 6. pretendeth to an ancienter date then what is due thereunto ¶ 7. sends two Divines into Britain ¶ 8. ELIE Abbey made the See of a Bishop b. 3. p. 23. ¶ 23. the feasts therein exceed all in England b. 6. p. 299. ¶ 11. Q. ELIZABETH proclaimed b. 8. p. 43. ¶ 56. assumeth the title of supream head of the Church b. 9. p. 152. ¶ 4. defended therein against Papists p. 53. ¶ 5 6. c. Excommunicated by Pope Pius quintus b. 9. p. 93 94. Her farewell to Oxford with a Latine Oration b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 7 8. Her well-come to Cambridge with a Latine Oration Hist of Cambridge p. 138. her death b. 10. p. 4. ¶ 12. Iohn ELMAR Bishop of London his death and Character b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 10. ELVANUS sent by King Lucius to Eleutherius Bishop of
the Papists ¶ 7. c. The Lord MOHUN his memorable patent made therein by the Pope a Count Apostolical b. 3. p. 64. John MOLLE his birth and breeding b. 10. p. 48. ¶ 7. his sad dilemma ¶ 8. constancy and death in the Inquisition ¶ 9 10. MONKES their primitive prety and painfullness b. 6. p. 263. ¶ 1 2. c. afterwards voluntarie not for necessity but convenience p. 264. ¶ 1 2. MONUMENTS in Churches Q Elizab. proclamations each Copie signed with her own hand against the defacers of them b. 9. p. 65. ¶ 36. Sr. Thonas MOORE his praise and dispraise b. 5. p. 205. ¶ 16 17. c. Sr. Ed. MONTAGUE threatned by the Duke of Northumberland drawes up the Testament of King Edward the sixth to disinherit his Sisters b. 8. ¶ 2. his great sufferings for the same ibidem James MONTAGUE Bp. of Winchester his death b. 10. p. 86. ¶ 8. a memorable accident thereat ¶ 9. sec Sidney Colledge Richard MONTAGUE his character b. 11. ¶ 7 8. rescued by the King from the house of commons ¶ 10. written against by severall Authours ¶ 14. left to defend himself ¶ 15. made Bishop of Chichester ¶ 67. his confirmation opposed ¶ 68 69. his death p 194. ¶ 22. MORRIS Bishop of Rochester a great persecutour b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 10. MORTMAIN statute b. 3. p. 77. ¶ 9 the cause thereof ¶ 10. not a new but renued Law ¶ 11. St. Hierom and Ambrose angry thereat ¶ 12. the form of the statute ¶ 13. John MORTON Bishop of Ely the Make-peace betwixt Lancaster and York b. 4. p. 198. ¶ 11. defended against Mr. P. in ¶ 12. made Archbishop of Canter p. 194. ¶ 17. his death p. 165. Thomas MORTON since Bp. of Durham Fellow of Chelsey Coll. b. 10. p. 52. erecteth a Tomb to Casaubon p. 70. ¶ 38. detecteth the Imposture of the Boy of Bilson p. 73. ¶ 55. MORTUARY when by whom and to whom to be paid b. 3. p. 83. ¶ 27. N. The NAGGS-head consecration of Matthew Parker largely confuted b. 9. p. 61. ¶ 27 c. The small reason of so great report p. 62. ¶ 30. Humphrey NECTON not absolutely the first Doctour who commenced in Cambridge but first Carmelite who commenced Dr. therein Hist. of Camb. p. 20. ¶ 5 6 c. Hugh NEVIL slew a Lion in the holy Land b. 3. p. 41. ¶ 10. Benefactour to Waltham Abbey ¶ 11. buried therein Hist of Waltham Ralph NEVIL most triumphant in his issue of any English subject b. 6. p. 297. ¶ 3. made three of his daughters Nuns ibidem George NEVIL Arch bishop of York b. 4. p. 191. ¶ 31. his prodigious Feast p. 193. ¶ 38. afterwards starved to death ¶ 39. Rich. NEVIL the make-King Earle of Warwicks b. 4. p. 190. ¶ 6. on distate given him ¶ 30. conquereth and imprisoneth King Edward the fourth by whom at last he is overcome and stain p. 191. ¶ 33. Charles NEVIL Earle of Westmerland routed in his rebellion against Queen Elizabeth b. 9. ¶ 15 16 c. Tho. NEVIL the most magnificent master and Benefactour of Trinity Colledge Hist of Cambridge p. 122. ¶ 19. NICE some British Bishops present at the generall Councel kept therein C. 4. ¶ 20. Henry NICHOLAS the founder of the Familists b. 9. p. 112. ¶ 37. his Mock-Apostolick-stile ¶ 38. NON-CONFORMISTS their beginning in the Reign of King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 402. ¶ 24. Mr. Hooper and Mr. Rogers their first Champions ibidem their arguments since not so much increased as more inforced p. 404. their practise fomented by the English Exiles at Frankford b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 33. especially after the coming of Mr. Knox thither S. 3. ¶ 1. and Mr. Calvins letter ¶ 2. William Whittingham heard of that party ¶ 7. which in discontent depart to Geneva ¶ 10. their Persons and opinions return into England b. 9. ¶ 3. divided into moderate and fierce Nonconformists ¶ 68. when their first Set was expired a worse succeeded p. 81. ¶ 9. c. The NORTHERN rebellion b. 6. p. 313. ¶ 1. the Northern Gentry routed therein ¶ 6. NORTHUMBERLAND a Saxon Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. afterward subdivided into two Kingdomes of Bernicia and Deira C. 7. ¶ 61. NORWICH described b. 7. p. 393. ¶ 4. yieldeth to the rebells p. 294 ¶ 6. seasonably relieved p. 396. ¶ 14. unjustly taxed with disloyalty ibid. Alex. NOWEL saved from Bonners cruelty by Mr. Francis Bowyer b. 8. p. 16. dedicat Epist prolocutour in the convocation 1563 when the Articles were made b. 9. ¶ 51. consisting of Holy Riddles b. 9. ¶ 10. his death ibidem O. OATH taken by English fugitives when admitted in forrain Colledges b. 9. p. 92. of obedience imposed on all Papilis b. 10. p. 42. another taken by the Divines at the Synod of Dort at their admission p. 78. ¶ 66. another made in the late Canons with an c. in the midst thereof b. 11. p. 169. ¶ 20. OATH ex officio arguments against and for it b. p. 183 184 c. a fourfold behaviour of Nonconformists in refusing it p. 186. OBITS what they were and how performed six kept in Waltham Church this charge-2 shillings 6. pence aâ— piece Hist. of Waltham p. 14. William OCCAM Luther his School man C. 17. p. 98. ¶ 21. OFF A King of Mercia maketh Lichfield the see of an Arch-bishop C. 8. ¶ 34. inshrineth the body of St. Alban ¶ 35. goeth to Rome and giveth Peter-Pence to the Pope C. 8. ¶ 36 37. buried at Bedford ¶ 38. Sr. John OLDCASTLE his opinions bâ— 4. p. 167. his guiltiness examined p. 268. left doubtfull to Divine decision ibid. Barnabas OLY a worthy instrument in reâ—â—difying Clare Hall ejected for refusing the Covenant Hist of Camb. p. 38. ¶ 45. St. OMERS Coll. in Arâ—ois for English fuglelves b. 9. p. 89. OBSERVANT Friers being Franciscans refined b. 6. p. 271. ¶ 17. the first order totally and finally suppressed by King Henry 8. p. 308. ¶ 1 2. set up for a short time by Q. Mary p. 357. ORDALL or the triall by fire of suspected persons the manner thereof C. 11. ¶ 14. ORIAL COLL. in Oxford b. 3. p. 103 104. Lambert OSBASTON his ridding letter to Bishop Williams b. 11. p. 165. ¶ 1. censured in the Star-Chamber p. 166. ¶ 9. restored by Parliament p. 172. ¶ 33. OSWALD the Christian King of Northumberland his miraculous Victory in Heafenfield C. 7. ¶ 63. sendeth for preachers ouâ— of Scotland ¶ 69. is interpreter to Bishop Aidan ¶ 73. slain in fight by Penda the Pagan ¶ 75. his hands said never to purify ¶ 76. in what sense it is true ¶ 77. presently possessed of happinesse ¶ 78. yet his soul prayed for by the superstition of that Age ibidem OSWY the most Christian King of Northumberland C. 7. ¶ 80. OTHO the Popes Legate lodgeth in Oxford b. 3. p. 61. ¶ 12. his brother killed ¶ 13 and 14 himself
pursued by the Scholars p. 62. ¶ 15. whereupon be interdicteth the university ¶ 17. but at the Bishops intercession ¶ 19. and the Scholars solemn penâ—ance ¶ 20. 〈◊〉 is reconciled ibidem John OVER ALL carryeth the Kings Professours plâ—oe from Mr. Wotton Hist. of Camb. p. 125. ¶ 20. Dean of St. Pauls b. 10. p. 7. gives King James an account of Lambeth Articles p. 13. his death p. 86. ¶ 10. OXFORD Vniversity if not founded restored by King Alfred C. 9. ¶ 30. the Armes of the Vniversity â— 40. the Scholars there of harshly used by King William â—he Conquerour b. 3. p. 6. ¶ 16. killed the brother of Otho the Popes Legate p. 61. ¶ 13. for which â—e interdicteth the Vniversity p. 62. ¶ 17. till the Scholars make their solemn submission ¶ 20. the great and suddain alterations therein in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. p. 7 8 9. a strange Mortality Anno 1577. aâ— the Assizes b. 9. p. 109. ¶ 22. counted by â—aunders a greâ—â— miracle ¶ 24. though a natural cause be assigned thereof ¶ 25. discontents therein about innovations b. 11. p. 141 ¶ 18 c. P. APALL what it iâ— with the my steries thereof C. 7. ¶ 38. PANDULPHUS his proud 〈◊〉 b. 3. p. 53. ¶ 22. Katharine PAR marryed to King Henry the eighth b. 3. p. 243. ¶ 48. her enemies 〈◊〉 against 〈◊〉 defeated by Gods providence ¶ 49 50 the form of publick prayer for her b. 7. p. 374 â—â—letter of Edward the sixth while Prince unto her p. 423 424. PARISHES in England first divided by Pope Honourâ—â—â— 7. ¶ 68. Matthew PARKER almost looseth his own life to convert the Rebells b. 7. p. 394. ¶ 7. made Archb. of Cant. b. 9. p. 60. ¶ 23 most legally consecrated ¶ 25 c. in defiance of all Popish Calumnies ibidem his death p. 108. ¶ 17. and defence against Mr. Prin ¶ 18. see Bennet Coll. Margaret PARKER the Arch-bishop his exemplary wife b. 9. p. 108. ¶ 19. St. PATERN a pattern for all Bishops C. 6. ¶ 10. St. PATRICK falsly reported living and dying at Glassenbury C. 5. ¶ 18 19 20. a distinct person from Sen Patrick ¶ 20. St. PAUL by a Poeticall Hyperbole onely made to preach in Britain C. 1. ¶ 8. PAULINUS his death C. 7. ¶ 79. The PAX what it was and the original thereof Hist of Walt. p. 17. in the third Item PEADA first Christian Prince of Mercia C. 7. ¶ 83. PELAGIUS a Britan by birth C. 5. ¶ 1. his principal Errours ¶ 3. condemned by many Councels under the name of his Scholar Caelestius ibid. PEMBROOK HALL in Cambridge founded by Mary de St. Paul Hist. of Camb. p. 41. PEMBROOK Colledge in Oxford founded b. 11. ¶ 41 42. John PENRY with others executed for libelling against the Bishops b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 6. Rob. PERSONS Jesuit cometh over into England b. 9. p. 114. ¶ 41. his three strange escapes p. 118. ¶ 44 45. returns to Rome ¶ 46. Master of the English Colledge there p. 86. the Secular priests bitterly complain of him p. 233. ¶ 30. St. PETER he never preached in Britain not withstanding Persons his arguments to the contrary C. 1. ¶ 7. PETER-Pence first granted to the Pope by King Ina C. 8. ¶ 13. amounting at least to seven thousand five hundred pounds per ann b. 15. p. 197. ¶ 46 47. PETER-HOUSE founded by Hugo Balsham Subprior of Ely Hist of Camb. p. 12. ¶ 44. endowed many years after by the same Hugo when Bishop of Ely p. 30 31 32 33. St. PETROCK captain of the Cornish Saints C. 6. ¶ 11. J. PHILPOT stoutly defendeth the truth in the convocation b. 8. ¶ 22. against railing Weston ¶ 23. sealeth it with his blood ¶ 24. John PIERCE Arch-bishop of York his death and commendation for exemplary temperance b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 9. Thomas PIERCY Earle of Northumberland his Rebellion against Q. Elizabeth b. 9. p. 83. ¶ 15. in maintenance of Popery ¶ 16. routed by the Queens forces ¶ 17. beheaded at York ¶ 19. James PILKINTON the false report of ten thousand pound given with his daughter b. 5. p. 253. ¶ 55. the truth thereof b. 9. p. 109. ¶ 21. his death ibidem Pope PIUS the fourth his letter and proposalls to Q. Elizabeth b. 9. p. 68. ¶ 40. Pope PIUS the fifth his sentence declaratory against Q. Elizabeth b. 9. p. 93. PLAYERS prohibited by proclamation of King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 391. Thomas PLAYFER his ranting Epitaph Hist of Camb. p. 158. ¶ 40. PLEGMUND of an eminent Eremitâ— made Arch-bishop of Canterbury C. 9. ¶ 43. consecrateth seven Bishops in one day C. 10. ¶ 4. PLUNDER whence derived and when first used in England b. 11. p. 196. ¶ 33. Reg. POOLE Cardinall why so much favoured by Q. Mary b. 8. ¶ 39. Godfather to â— Tremelius ¶ 40 consecrated Archb. of Cant. ¶ 41. his dry Sermon of the Pall ibid. reconcileth England unto Rome ¶ 42. his death b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 49. well inclined to be a Protestant ¶ 50. leaveth all his estate to Italians 51. Chancellour both of Cambridge and Oxford Hist of Camb. p. 135. ¶ 53. Sr. Tho. POPE vide Trinity Colledge Oxford The POPE in England in his Rising improveth his power on five sorts of Princes C. 10. ¶ 2. The POPE in England in his Reigning a conjectural estimate of his yearly revenues in England b. 5. p. 197. The POPE in England in his Ruine how his usurped power at the abolition thereof was restored to several persons to whom it did belong b. 5. ¶ 199. All PREACHERS for a time inhibited by a Proclamation of King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 388 389. PREMUNIRE-statute why made b. 4. p. 145. the form thereof p. 146 c. why so named p. 148. ¶ 35. Thomas PRESTON Master of Trinity Hall Queen Elizabeth her Scholar History of Camb. p. 139. ¶ 2. John PRESTON his great favour at Court b. 11. ¶ 6. imployed in a double conference ¶ 35 36. temporizeth with the Duke of Buckingham ¶ 43 44. his death and buriall ¶ 66. William PRIN b. 11. p. 152. ¶ 56. accused for libelling against Bishops ¶ 57. his plea rejected p. 152. ¶ 6â— and answer refused ¶ 63. his speech on the Pillory ¶ 73. and behaviour therein ¶ 74. good employment in his exile 75. brought book with triumph p. 172. ¶ 32. False PROPHECYES a great trade driven with them in Abbeys Hist of Abb. p. 333. ¶ 11. PROPHECYINGS in England how ordered b. 9. P. 121. ¶ 2. their inconveniences p. 122. ¶ 3. Arch-bishop Grindal his large letter to Q. Elizab. in their defence p. 123 c. PROVISIONS of the Pope their nature b. 3. p. 8. and b. 4. p. 115. ¶ 25. redressed by a statute ¶ 26. yet complained of many years after p. 147. ¶ 43. PSALMS of David by whom translated into English meeter b. 7. p. 406. ¶ 31. the mean doing thereof endeavoured to be defended ¶ 32.
the Silver-tongu'd b. 9. p. 142. ¶ 3 4. Rich. SMITH â—â—eularie Bishop of Chaâ—â—edon b. 11. ¶ 72. some write for others against him Episcopizethin England b. 11. p. 137. ¶ 7. opposed by Nicholas Smith and defended by Dr. Kelison both zealous Papists ¶ 8 9 c. SOBRIQUETS what they were b. 3. p. 30. ¶ 52 fifteen principall of them ibid. SODOMITRY the beginning thereof in England b. 3. p. 19 ¶ 29. with too gentle a Canon against it ibid. SOUTH SAXONS their Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. converted to Christianity by Wilfride C. 7. ¶ 98 c. taught by him first to fish ¶ 101. SPALATO his coming over into England with the whole story of his stay here departure hence and burning at Rome for a Heretick after his death b. 10. p. 93. unto the 100. King STEPHEN usurpeth the Crown b. 3. p. 24. ¶ 28. by the perjury of the Clergy p. 25. ¶ 29. variety of opinions and arguments pro and con about him ¶ 30 31 c. the Clergy revolt from him p. 27. ¶ 39. appeareth as some say in person summoned to a Synod in Winchester p. 28. ¶ 43. a founder of Religious houses p. 29. ¶ 46. his death p. 30. ¶ 51. STEWES suppressed by statute b. 5. p. 239. ¶ 38. their Original ¶ 39. and Constitution p. 140. ¶ 40. arguments pro and con for their lawfulness ¶ 41 42. STIGANDUS Arch-bishop of Cant his Simony b. 3. ¶ 2. and covetousness ¶ 4â— Simon STOCK living in a trunk of a tree esteemed a Saint b. 6. p. 272. ¶ 21. STONEHENGE the description and conceived occasion thereof C. 5. ¶ 26. Tho. STONE a conscientious Non-conformist discoverth the Anatomy of the disciplinarian meetings p. 207 c. his sixteen Reasons in his own defence against his accusers herein p. 209 c. J. STORY a most bloody persecuter b. 8. s. 2. ¶ 12. with a fine design trained into England b. 9. p. 84. ¶ 20. executed his revenge on the executioner ibid. STRASBURGH the congregation of English Exiles therein in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 41. Jack STRAW his rebellion b. 4. p. 138. ¶ 18. his rabble of Rebells in Rhythme p. 139. ¶ 19. their barbarous outrages p. 140. ¶ 20. and ruin ¶ 21. See Wat Tyler STURBRIDGE FAIRE the Originall thereof Hist of Camb. p. 66. ¶ 36. SUBSCRIPTION first pressed by the Bishops b. 9. p. 76. ¶ 66. and more rigorously p. 102. ¶ 3. Simon SUDBURY Arch-bishop of Canterbury why silent in the conference at St. Paul's b. 4. p. 136. ¶ 10. slain by the rebells under Jack Straw ¶ 20. being one hundred thousand ¶ 21. founded whilst living Canterbury Colledge in Oxford b. 5. p. 169. ¶ 28. Matthew SUTCLIFFE Dean of Exeter his bounty to Chealfey Colledge b. 10. p. 51. ¶ 22. the Lands of that Colledge restored to his heirs generall p. 55. ¶ 27. Richard SUTTON his death b. 10. p. 75. ¶ 15. the severall mannours bestowed by him on Charter-house ¶ 16. the Cavils of Mr. Knot ¶ 17. his constant prayer p. 66. ¶ 20. SWEATING sicknesse in Cambridge the cause and cure thereof Hist of Camb. p. 128. Edward SYMPSON an excellent Criticks Hist of Camb. p. 123. ¶ 20. enjoyned a recantation before King James p. 160. ¶ 44. SYON nunnes their notorious wantonnesse b. 6. p. 318. ¶ 8. T. Adam TARLETON Bishop of Hereford his life and death letter b. 3. p. 107. ¶ 28. thrice arraigned for his life yet escapeth p. 108. Mr. TAVERNOUR high Sheriff of Oxford part of his Sermon preached at St. Maries b. 9. p. 65. ¶ 35. TAVISTOCK in Devon the last mitred Abbot made by King Henry the eighth few years before the dissolution b. 6. p. 293. ¶ 5. TAURINUS how by mistake made the first Bishop of York C. 2. ¶ 1. TAXERS in Cambridge their original His of Camb. p. 10. ¶ 36 37 c St. TELIAU his high commendation C. 6. ¶ 12. TEMPLES of heathen Idols converted into Christian Churches C. 2. ¶ 11. our Churches succeed not to the holinesse of Solomons Temple but of the Jewish Synagogues b. 11. p. 150. ¶ 51. TENTHS their Original why paid to the Pope b. 5. p. 226. ¶ 1. commissioners being unquestioned Gentlemen imployed by King Henry the eighth to rate them ¶ 2. their Instructions ¶ 3. Tenths remitted by Q. Mary p. 228. ¶ 6. resumed by Q. Elizabeth ¶ 7. in vain heaved at at the present in our state ¶ 8. A TERRIER made of all Glebe Lands b. 3. p. 113. New TESTAMENT severall Bishops assigned to peruse the translation of the several Books thereof b. 5. p. 233. Gardiner gives in a List of Latine words which he would not have translated p. 238. why p. 239. ¶ 35. TEUXBURY Abbot in Glocestershire controverted whether on no a Baron in Parliament b. 6. p. 294. ¶ 12. THE ODORUS Arch-bishop of Cant. C. 7. ¶ 95. settleth Easter according to the Romish Rite ¶ 96. the Canons of a Councill kept by him at Hartford ibidem Tho. THIRLEBY Bishop of Ely sent to Rome to reconcile England to the Pope b. 8. ¶ 42. no great persecuter in his Diocess in the dayes of Q. Mary S. 2. ¶ 14. found favour under Q. Elizabeth b. 9. ¶ 18. being a Prisoner to be envied ibidem though reputed a good man wasted the lands of Westminster Church whereof he the first and last Bishop b. 9. ¶ 43. Thomas TISDALE founder of Pembrook Colledge in Oxford b. 11. ¶ 41. TYTHES first given to the Clergie C 9. ¶ 8 c. by King Athelwolphus The objections against his grant answered c. ibidem confirmed by the Charter of King William the Conquerour b. 3. ¶ 12. three orders exempted from payment of them b. 6. p. 283. ¶ 3. THOR a Saxon Idol his name shape and office b. 2. C. 6. ¶ 6. John THRASK censured for his Iudaicall opinions b. 10. p. 76. ¶ 64. George THROGMORTON an Oxford man challengeth all Cambridge to dispute on two questions Hist of Cambridge p. 104. ¶ 44. the ill successe thereof ¶ 45 c. TOLERATION of Papiss set a-foot in the Reign of King James with the arguments pro and con b. 10. p. 106 and 107. resumed 〈◊〉 rejected in the Reign of K. Charles â— 11. ¶ 56 57 58. Rob. TOUNSON Bishop of Salisbury his death b. 10. p. 91. ¶ 35. TRANSLATOURS of the Bible their names and number b. 10. p. 45 46. instructions given by King James p. 47 their work finished p. 58. and defended against causelesse Cavils ibidem TRINITY COLL. in Oxford founded by Sir Tho. Pope b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 43. being the first that gained by Abbey lands and made a publick acknowledgement in charitable uses ibidem The Presidents Bishops Benefactours c. of that Colledge TRINITY COLL. in Cambridge founded by King Henry the eighth Hist of Cambridge p. 121. ¶ 17. enriched by Queen Mary p. 122. ¶ 18. and enlarged by Dr. Nevile ¶ 19.
infected To cry quits with him Doctor Tucker Chaplain to Queen Elizabeth in a Treatise he wrote of this Subject denyeth the Kings of France ever originally cured this Evil but per aliquam b In his charismate cap. 6. pag. 84. Propaginem by a Sprig of Right derived from the primitive Power of our English Kings under whose Jurisdiction most of the French Provinces were once subjected 38. Between these two Authours The indifferent Opinion violent in Opposition haply we may find the Truth whose constant Dwelling-place is pleasantly seated in a moderate Vale betwixt two swelling Extremes For it plainly appeareth by uncontroulable Arguments and Evidences that both the Crowns of England and France have for many years been invested with this miraculous Gift yet so that our English Kings are the elder Brothers in the Possession thereof For if S t. Lewes King of France who was contemporary with our King Henry the third was the c So witnesseth Andrew Chasne ae French Authour and others first of that Royall Race which healed this Evil his Cradle was more then 160 yeares after the Cossin of our Edward the Confessour from whom as is aforesaid our Kings derive this soveraign Power by constant Succession But methinks my Book in this Discourse begins to bunch or swell out and some will censure this Digression for a Struma or tedious Exuberancy beyond the just Proportion of our History wherefore no more hereof onely I will conclude with two Prayers extending the first to all Good people That Divine Providence would be pleased to preserve them from this painfull and loathsome Disease The second I shall confine to my self alone not knowing how it will suit with the Consciences and Judgements of others yet so as not excluding any who are disposed to joyn with me in my Petition namely That if it be the Will of God to visit me whose Body hath the Seeds of all Sicknesse Anno Dom. 1066 Jan. 4. and Soul of all Sins with the aforesaid Malady Anno Regis Edvardi Confessoris 24 I may have the Favour to be touched of his Majesty the Happiness to be healed by him and the Thankfulness to be gratefull to God the Authour and Gods Image the Instrument of my Recovery I 'le onely adde this short Story and then proceed A little before these Wars began a Minister not over-loyally affected was accused and was like to have been troubled for this Passage in his Sermon that Oppression was the Kings Evil. But being called to answer it before the Commissioners he expounded his own words that he meant Oppression was the Kings Evil not that the King caused it but onely cured it and alone in this Land could remedy and redresse the same 39. King Edward dying Childlesse Harold usurpeth the Crown caused by his affected Chastity 1066 left the Land at a Losse for an Heir in a direct Line Haroldi 1 opened a Door to the Ambition of Collaterall Pretenders Indeed the undoubted Right lay in Edgar Atheling Son to Edward the Out-law Grand-child to Edmond Iron-side King of England But he being tender in Age and as it seems soft in Temper and of a forrein Garb because of his Education in Hungary his most potent Alliance in Germany out of Distance to send him seasonable Assistance was passed by by the English Nobility These chose Harold to be King whose Title to the Crown is not worth our deriving of it much less his relying on it But having endeared Martiallists by his Valour engaged Courtiers by his Bounty and obliged all sorts of People by his Affability he was advanced to the Crown by those who more considered his Ability to defend then his Right to deserve it 40. William Duke of Normandy was Competitour with Harold William Duke of Normandy twisteth many weak Titles together who supplying in Number what he wanted in Strength of his Titles claimed the Crown by Alliance Adoption and Donation from Edward the Confessour though he was as unable to give and bequeath as VVilliam being a Bastard in the Strictnesse of Saxon Laws was uncapable to receive it But his Sword was stronger then his Titles and the Sins of the English more forceable then either to deliver that Nation now grown as Authours observe intolerably vicious into his Subjection So that in a pitch'd Field he overcame and killed King Harold with the prime of the English Nobility a just Punishment on their Perjury for their deserting their Lawfull Prince and such as survived were forced either to hold the Stirrup or Lackey by the Side of many a mean-born Norman mounted to Places of Profit and Honour This was the fifth time wherein the South of this Island was conquered first by Romans secondly by Picts and Scots thirdly by Saxons fourthly by the Danes and fifthly by the Normans This mindeth me of the Prophet Elisha's speech to a 2 Kings 13. 19. Ioash King of Israel Thou shouldest have smitten Syria 5. or 6. times then hadst thou smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed it It seemeth five may but six must dispatch a People God hath already smitten this Island five times with a Rod of Forrein Invasion let us beware the sixth time that finall fatall Number for fear it prove the last and utter Confusion and Destruction of our Nation 41. Thus King VVilliam came in by Conquest William rebateth his conquering Sword with Composition though in the later part of his Reign growing more mild and moderate he twisted his Right of Victory with Composition as such who have ravished a Woman against her will endeavour afterwards to make her Reparation by Wooing and Wedding her whom formerly they had wronged so with Love to cover their Lust by the most excusable way of Marriage So King VVilliam though he had forced this Land yet afterwards not so much out of Remorse as Policy to suppresse frequent Tumults and procure Security to himself and Successours is said to have closed with the Commons in a fair way of Agreement restoring many ancient Priviledges unto them Thus though Conquest was more honourable for his Credit Composition was comfortable for his Conscience and accounted most safe for his Posterity Witnesse that judiciall Sentence which King William in open Court pronounced against himself adjudging the Lord of a Camden ' s Britannia in Norfolk Sharnborn in Norfolk Anno Regis Haroldi 1 being an English-man Anno Dom. 1066 true owner of that Mannour contrary to that Grant wherein he had formerly bestowed it on one Warren a Norman Herein the Conquerour confessed himself conquered submitting his Arbitrary Power and Pleasure to be regulated by Justice and the ancient Rights of English-men 42. But what Impression the Norman Victories made on the State Abreviate of the Doctrine of England in these Ages before the Norman Conquest let Politicians observe what Change it produced in the Laws we leave to the Learned of that Faculty to prosecute whilest